Obsessed With Her Novel by Master Momo (Chapters 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10)

Chapter 1

“Groom, are you willing to take Whitney Larson as your lawfully wedded wife from this day forward, for better, for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sickness and in health, until death do you part? Will you love her unconditionally and stay loyal to her forever?”

Yves Harrod looked deeply at the beautiful woman in front of him, and affectionately said, “I do.”

Boom…

The door of the banquet hall was pushed open roughly, causing a loud sound.

The guests turned to look at the door, and a woman in a black dress slowly walked in. The woman was thin and had a grim look on her face. There was a hideous scar on her face which extended from her left eyebrow to the right corner of her lips like a red centipede and completely ruined her delicate features.

After the guests recovered from their shock, someone recognized her.

“Isn’t she the child adopted by the Larsons?”

The person next to him did not understand. “Was she an adopted child?”

“No. She was James’s biological daughter, but when she was a child, she was mistakenly switched to Whitney. Eight years ago, she was recognized again. When she just returned, a recognition banquet was held, and she was even seen at various other banquets. I haven’t seen her in a few years, and I didn’t expect her to become like this.”

“What exactly happened to the Larsons’ biological daughter?”

“I don’t think you all are aware yet. After Jessica was brought back to the Larsons, the Larsons were thrown into pandemonium. I heard that Old Mister Larson was angered to death because of her. Do you see that scar on her face? I heard that she fought with a group of gangsters, and she was slashed by her opponent with a knife.”

“This Jessica lived in a slum for the first 18 years of her life, and she joined a group of gangsters. After joining the Larsons, she could not change her poor upbringing. She continued being ignorant, fighting, and even tried stealing away Whitney’s fiance.”

“Someone like that… Once they go astray, they become rotten. No one can save her.”

“Why did she come over today? Could it be that she wants to steal her sister’s fiance?”

“Two sisters fighting over a man. The Larsons will be humiliated.”

“Considering her character, it must be obvious that the man chose Whitney.”

The guests were engaged in a discussion. Initially, they did not really know what Jessica was like, but after hearing the gossip around them, they vaguely understood her position.

Even though she was faced with ridicule, disdain, and contempt, Jessica remained calm. She looked at the couple in front of her and slowly walked towards them step by step.

The emcee looked at the woman who suddenly broke in. He wanted to say something to ease the atmosphere, but he was scared after seeing her cold eyes.

Those from the Larsons and Harrods who were sitting at the main table had ugly looks, especially those from the Larsons.

James stood up, suppressed his anger, and said, “Jessica, today is your sister’s wedding day. Quickly come over and sit down.”

James’s eyes were cold and strict, and his voice was unkind.

Jessica did not even glance at him and continued walking forward.

Seeing that Jessica was ignoring his words, James’s face turned ashen. “Jessica.”

He gritted his teeth and spat out those two words. Those who were unfamiliar with him would think that he was calling an enemy’s name.

Jessica turned around and smiled at him. “My dear father, why are you so afraid of me standing here? Is it because my appearance dulls your shine, or do you think I am an embarrassment?”

Seeing that she was becoming more disrespectful, Mrs. Larson hurriedly interrupted, “What nonsense are you saying? If you have something to say, you can tell us after your sister’s wedding is over.”

However, Jessica laughed loudly. Her body trembled slightly and a tear fell from her eye. “Nonsense? Hahaha. I, Jessica, have never been more awake than now.”

She turned around abruptly and pointed to Whitney who was dressed in an exquisite wedding dress worth millions. “Sister? I have no such sister. She is a heavenly princess, while I am just dirt on the ground. How am I worthy of being her sister? She has noble blood flowing in her veins, while my blood is the lowest, cheapest, and dirtiest grade. Am I worthy of being her sister?”

With this speech, almost everyone in the Larsons was indirectly scolded. Mr. Larson and Mrs. Larson could not even maintain their expressions.

James angrily rebuked, “Are you done causing trouble? Quickly get down now. Stop embarrassing yourself in front of everyone.”

“My father, aren’t you going to pretend to be a loving father?” Jessica was not afraid of his man-eating eyes and smiled at him.

“Jessica, this is my final warning. Immediately leave this place and apologize to your sister, brother-in-law, and all the guests,” James commanded in an imposing manner.

Jessica nodded. Her voice was calm. “You’re right, I should apologize.”

Hearing this, James felt a little more at ease, but he was still raging with anger. Her appearance today had already completely humiliated the Larsons.

When they returned home, he would definitely deal with her harshly.

While James was having fanciful thoughts, he suddenly heard an incomparably furious voice in the next moment.

Jessica faced all the guests and ignored their contemptuous looks. She calmly said, “Today, I am here to apologize to my good sister. I am sorry. I should not have entered this family and let you feel wronged and embarrassed.

“I also want to make an even more sincere apology to my father and mother. I am sorry. I thought too highly of myself, and it was my wishful thinking that I could get your love.

“I underestimated myself. I thought I could do my best, and you would treat me like Whitney. I thought you could show me a loving smile, give me a warm hug, or maybe even say a word of encouragement.

“Unfortunately, I was wrong.

“No matter how well I performed or how well I did in the exams, I was not even comparable to a drop of Whitney’s tears.

“As long as she said that she was not as good as me, and was laughed at by others, you would order me not to surpass her.

would “As long as she said that she wanted something I had, you immediately made me offer it to her with both hands. As long as she shed a tear, it would be my fault. That was because my existence made her sad and suffering.

“Since you disliked me so much, and didn’t want to see me, why did you bring me home? Why?!”

She was originally smiling and talking, but tears blurred her vision.

She was clearly smiling, but no one present could feel her happiness. Her cold laughter hit every guest’s heart like a drum.

Chapter 2

“You will never understand how happy I was when I knew I had biological parents. I was no longer a wild child or a little bastard like the others called me.

“At that time, I told myself that it wasn’t that my parents didn’t want me, it was because they accidentally lost me and that they actually loved me. Look, they are here to bring me home.”

Her voice remained calm, but everyone could vaguely hear it tremble.

“Unfortunately, I was wrong. I made a grievous mistake.

“You gave all of your love to Whitney, and I was just cast aside as a pitiful and pathetic worm. I was just a despicable villain who coveted what Whitney had.

“Looking at your family of three being so close, I was just like an outsider who would never be able to fit in.

“All I wanted was just a little love and a little family warmth. I just wanted a little. Why were you stingy? Is it because my good sister would feel sad and unhappy?

“In reality, I am the one who is your biological daughter. I am the one you carried in your womb for 10 months and gave birth to, Mother. Why are you so cruel to me?

“Mother, am I really your child?”

Her tears flowed down silently.

“Why did you give me hope, and then make me despair? Why did you torture me like this? Why? Why?!”

Her bleak questions and ear-piercing voice silenced the entire crowd.

The emcee’s eyes were red, and he looked at the scrawny woman in front of him in distress.

Seeing her haggard face and thin figure, he really felt sympathetic about her experience.

The despair in her eyes made him feel disgusted with the Larsons.

“I would rather be an abandoned child without parents than a daughter of the Larsons.” Her voice was very soft, but everyone could hear her clearly.

Her voice gently faded away, leaving behind despair and melancholy in everyone’s hearts.

She had been so eager to get their love before, but in eight years, that small wish was extinguished after multiple blows and cold treatment. That small hope vanished completely, and only pain and sorrow were left behind.

“Jessica, stop causing a scene. Treat it as if I’m begging you. The last time you caused a scene, Grandpa was so angry that he died. This time, are you going to anger your parents to death?” Whitney’s voice was velvety, and there was a hint of worry and anger in her tone.

“I know you hate me because I refused to give Yves to you, but the person he loves is me. I grew up with him, and we are childhood sweethearts. I can let you have anything, but I can’t give up love,” Whitney said with a pained expression.

Jessica sneered. Whitney was really a good actress. She was accustomed to using this method to divert attention away from her, misleading others to believe that she came here just to steal her sister’s groom.

This would cause others to label her as “shameless” and “despicable”.

Before Jessica could speak, Yves looked at her with disgust.

“Jessica, let me tell you. Even if I had to marry a beast, it wouldn’t be a shameless and mean-spirited woman like you.”

As soon as his voice fell, he immediately screamed in horror.

“Ah!”

Yves held onto his legs, bent over in pain, and his face turned pale.

No one expected Jessica to hit him directly and cripple his legs.

Jessica stepped up and grabbed Yves by the collar. An unexpected strength enabled her to lift him up and send him flying towards the main table in front of everyone.

In an instant, wine glasses and dishes were broken.

Everything happened in an instant, and it was completed in a few short breaths. No one had a chance to react.

After everything happened, Yves passed out in pain.

His parents from the Harrods were sweating anxiously. Seeing Jessica’s madness, Mrs. Harrod did not dare to do anything to her, and could only glare at her fiercely. However, when she turned to face Mrs. Larson, she could not hold back her anger, and yelled, “This is how you raised your daughter? If anything bad happens to my son, I will definitely make the Larsons pay the price!”

Mrs. Larson panicked and anxiously tried to assuage her. “Mother, please don’t be angry, I-“

“Don’t call me that. The Harrods aren’t family with the Larsons yet.”

James was enraged. He rushed to the stage and tried to slap Jessica’s face. Before his hand fell on her cheek, he was firmly grabbed by a pair of small hands.

Seeing that she dared to resist her, James lifted his leg and kicked her. He was fast, but Jessica reacted faster than him.

Boom…

James flew down the stage and hit the edge of the stage so hard that he could not get up for a while.

Mrs. Larson was dumbfounded and could not believe it. That daughter who was always pitiful and soft-spoken, and never once dared to disobey their orders would do something like that to her husband?

“Jessica, how could you be violent towards your father? You are too lawless!” Mrs. Larson scolded angrily.

Jessica smiled differently. “Since I am abandoning our relationship, what right do you have to order me? Since I’m not part of the Larsons anymore, you are nothing to me.”

“Jessica!!” Mrs. Larson shouted in anger as she glared at her as if she had never known her.

“I have just said it. I am no longer part of the Larsons. My name is not Jessica Larson, but Jessica Stone. I am an orphan without parents and a child that no one wants.”

When she no longer expected family affection, her previous gentle and well-behaved appearance faded away, revealing the blinding light in her. Even though she had a hideous scar on her face, she could not hide the amazing light that shined from her.

At this moment, she was back to the fearless and radiant Jessica.

She was no longer Jessica the humble beggar who pleaded with her parents to show her some love and warmth.

Whitney’s heart trembled when she saw Jessica with her refreshing new look.

The first time she had seen her, she had been just as dazzling as she was now. She had shined so brightly that no one could ignore her existence.

She was supposed to be a mouse that lived in the sewer, so how could she dazzle more brilliantly than her? That was why she tried her best to eliminate the light from her body and made her smaller than her so she was incomparable to her.

However, that dazzling Jessica was back.

After Whitney had a rude shock, she was not worried at all. This was because this woman was not far from death.

Her body was already decaying. Eight years of regular poisoning was enough to slowly take her life away.

In this world, there would no longer be a biological daughter of the Larsons.

The Larsons had only one daughter, and that was her, Whitney.

Chapter 3

Whitney concealed her brutal intentions and looked at her with hurtful tears in her eyes. “Jess, if you don’t want me to stay in the Larsons’ house, I can go. I can even announce to the public that I will leave the Larsons’ house and my parents from now on. Please stop hurting the parents who love you, ok?”

She pleaded with awe-inspiring righteousness.

Jessica looked at Whitney who appeared sincere, and only felt like vomiting. She had wanted to tear off her artificial facade for a long time.

She did not dare to in the past, because she was afraid that her parents would be unhappy or look at her with disappointment. She was afraid that they would think that she was not well-educated and that they would dislike her.

Now, she was not afraid.

In the next moment, Whitney, who initially looked pitiful, was so frightened that she turned pale. There was a look of horror on her face as her neck was strangled by two hands.

“Do you know? I’ve wanted to expose this sickening face for a long time.”

Slap! A loud slap violently hit Whitney’s face.

Whitney’s entire face was turned to the side.

Slap! Slap! Slap! After a few continuous slaps, Whitney’s cheeks were red and swollen, and she was no longer able to show that pretentious and disgusting expression on her face.

Whitney started to cry.

Seeing her daughter in a miserable state, Mrs. Larson hurriedly shouted at the hotel staff, “Why are you standing there? Quickly go up and pull the crazy woman down for me.”

The hotel security guards who rushed over just heard Mrs. Larson’s words and quickly ran forward without hesitation.

Suddenly, a sharp knife was placed beside Whitney’s neck. “Don’t move. If anyone takes a step forward, my knife will move an inch.”

The security guards did not dare to move.

The guests looked at her in shock. Her behavior was honestly beyond everyone’s expectations.

What sort of despair had she experienced to cause a young lady to embark on this path of no return?

The cold feeling on her neck made Whitney forget to cry. She was now only concentrating on Jessica’s hand because she was afraid that she might accidentally cut her throat with the knife.

“Jess, what you are doing is breaking the law, and you will go to jail. How about you let go of your sister?” Whitney asked nervously and fearfully. “I promise that I won’t pursue the matter, and I promise not to return to the Larsons, so you can have the full attention of our parents.”

Jessica sneered. “I don’t want that anymore.”

It took her a full eight years to see through them.

In their eyes, a daughter like her never existed.

She was worse than a dog in the family. In the Larsons, a dog had more dignity than her.

She laughed at herself for being silly, foolish, and naive. She had thought that if she worked hard and followed the rules, they would treat her better.

After all, she was their biological daughter.

Unfortunately, she had been wrong.

She had been so far off from reality.

She had no presence at all in their hearts.

In the past, she had really been stupidly pitiful.

Before Whitney could attempt to persuade her further, Jessica’s voice rang in her ears again, and she felt that she was being trapped in an ice pit.

“I know that my life is ending. Since you all don’t want me to be alive, let’s just die together then. We sisters can accompany each other in the afterlife.”

Whitney’s lips trembled nonstop, and she swallowed her words a few times.

“My good sister, you can”

Before she finished her words, a bullet pierced the air. When she heard that gunshot, she saw a red dot appear on Jessica’s forehead.

Jessica looked at the man in front of her incredulously. She opened her mouth to ask why, but the words eventually didn’t leave her mouth.

That man helped her escape their clutches.

That man always protected her.

That man stood by her side from the start to the end and gave her warmth.

However, he shot her now.

The person she trusted the most betrayed her.

There was nothing more disappointing in the world than this.

Jessica’s body slowly fell to the ground in indignation and hatred. The knife slipped from her hands silently and hit the ground with a sonorous noise.

Whitney turned around in grief, leaned on Jessica’s body, and whispered into her ear, “Are you in despair? I just wanted you to despair. I won’t even hesitate to tell you that this was all part of my plan.

“In the past, those men of yours were all personally selected for you by me. Haha. I just really didn’t expect that you would be like that and could wake up without shame. Don’t you think you should protect your family’s reputation until death?”

Jessica’s eyes were wide open as Whitney stared at her excitedly and spoke in a gentle voice that masked her malicious words.

Whitney looked at her hateful and indignant eyes, and the corners of her lips rose slightly. “Look, what a beautiful expression. I’m a bit reluctant to let you leave so soon. Besides, I haven’t had enough fun yet. It’s a pity Yves doesn’t want to see you again, so I can only send you to hell.

“Don’t blame me. If you want to blame someone, just blame yourself for coming back. The entire Larsons belongs to me. You’re just a sewer rat.”

Cough! A mouthful of blood spilled out from Jessica’s mouth and splashed onto her face.

Whitney was taken aback for a moment, and a fierce scowl flashed across her face before it turned into a painful look again.

“Whitney, are you ok? Quickly let your mom see if you are injured,” Mrs. Larson said anxiously.

Whitney shook her head, and sadly said, “Mom, I am sorry. I killed my sister.”

Mrs. Larson’s face sank. “Don’t mention that unlucky brat. She deserved to die.”

“This is not your fault. She did this to herself,” James consoled her.

Mrs. Larson tightly hugged Whitney and continued to console her. “It is all my fault. I should not have let this cursed child enter our family. It’s my fault that you were almost hurt.”

Mr. Larson continued, “Don’t mention that devil’s spawn. In my life, I, James, never had a daughter like her.”

The elegant man who had just shot Jessica came up to them, glanced at Jessica coldly, and turned to look at Whitney tenderly. “Whitney, are you ok? It is my fault that you were in danger.”

After hearing Yonah’s voice, Whitney lifted her head and looked at him tearfully. “Yonah, it’s not your fault, so don’t blame yourself. I was the one in the wrong. Now, my sister is… I am so afraid.”

Yonah wanted to comfort her, but because of the people surrounding her, he could only endure it.

The Larsons members came up to comfort Whitney.

“Look at the way she treated you. Why are you still thinking of her? She deserved to die.”

“Her death is the greatest help to society.”

“Whitney, you’re too kind.”

Yonah looked at the person who was blaming herself lovingly.

This was the person he liked. She was always this kind, and no matter how badly she was treated, she never held grudges. He then stared at that vicious woman and felt disgusted. Her existence in this world was a curse.

After hearing the comforting words from the people around her, Whitney’s teary eyes flickered with glee.

Chapter 4

Jessica floated in the air for a brief period before she recovered her memory.

She was dead, and she was killed by her most trusted elder brother.

The one who had always stood by her side and hated Whitney actually admired Whitney secretly.

It was a really good act and scheme…

This plan took eight full years. It took a full eight years to win her trust before he could severely stab her in the back.

Seeing everyone comforting Whitney and listening to her damn lies, Jessica could only find it amusing and sad.

She always regarded the Larsons members as her relatives.

A hotel security guard glanced at Jessica who was dead, and hesitated for a moment before looking at Mr. Larson. “Mr. Larson, your daughter’s body…”

“The Larsons don’t have a daughter like this. Her body can be thrown out or burned. Do whatever you like,” Mr. Larson said indifferently and ruthlessly.

Everyone left. Once the guests dispersed, only the hotel staff and a cold corpse were left.

The hotel staff did not dare to step forward and had no idea what to do.

Suddenly, a slender figure appeared at the entrance of the banquet hall. As soon as the man appeared, he captured everyone’s attention.

After the manager saw the person, he was shocked and stepped forward. “Mr. Young.”

The man glanced at the woman lying on the cold floor, and indifferently instructed, “Notify the funeral home.”

“Yes.”

After the man left, the manager looked at the pitiful woman on the ground and sighed. “Some people appear heartless, but they are actually tens of thousands of times better than those with hypocritical smiles. Miss, don’t live for others in the next life. Live for yourself.”

The moment the man left, Jessica, who was floating in the air, was suddenly swept away by a huge suction force. The next second, she completely lost consciousness.

A Mercedes-Benz car drove on the Cloudless Mountain Highway in the famous wealthy area of Hanson City. Suddenly, a black cat rushed out of the forest, and the frightened driver stepped on the brakes.

There was a screeching, ear-piercing sound as the tires rubbed quickly against the ground.

Bang! A girl sitting in the back hit the back of her head in her seat and fainted on the spot. The driver clutched his chest in shock and felt his heart pounding.

In the middle of the road, the black cat stood in front of the car and continued meowing pitifully.

The driver got out of the car in irritation, and the black cat ran away cleverly. It stood beside the road and continued meowing in the direction of the black car.

The driver had goosebumps because of the black cat and threw a stone at it in irritation. “Stop meowing!”

As soon as the driver’s words fell, the girl in the car who fainted suddenly opened her eyes. Her bloodshot eyes were filled with immense hatred.

Wasn’t she dead?

This was…

Looking around, her eyes fell on a familiar figure outside the car.

The black cat glanced in the direction of the car, stopped meowing, turned around, and entered the woods. The driver, Wallace, cursed as he returned to the vehicle.

This scene was like a switch that awakened her memories from eight years ago.

This was the first time that she sat in a luxury car and went back home.

She put her hand on her arm and slowly pinched herself with a bit of force. The pain in her arm was clear.

All of it was real.

She was back.

She was back to the beginning when the tragedy of her life started eight years ago.

Chapter 5

Wallace turned around, and asked, “Miss Jessica, are you hurt?”

Jessica shook her head.

They continued to drive on the winding mountain road Looking at the familiar surroundings, countless memories flashed past her mind one by one.

This was the beginning of her life’s tragedy.

In her previous life, she was unable to get any family affection.

In this life, she no longer cared for it.

However, from today onwards, she would start to reclaim the debts from the people who owed them one by one.

Standing outside the gate of the villa, Jessica stared deeply at the magnificent villa and curled her pink lips slightly.

Whitney, I am back again.

When the nanny, Mrs. Willow, heard that she had arrived, she came out of the villa and saw a thin and lonely girl standing at the front door. There was a flash of pity in her eyes.

She smiled and stepped forward. “Miss Jessica, come in quickly.”

Mrs. Willow enthusiastically took her luggage from her and walked ahead to lead the way.

In the past, the first time she stepped into this villa, she was filled with anxiety. She was worried yet had high hopes and felt happy. However, she now was only full of hatred that she suppressed deep in her heart which was already in a disastrous state.

The huge living room, bright marble floor, and million-dollar crystal chandeliers all revealed that the owner of the villa was very rich.

Mrs. Willow smiled at the woman arranging flowers in the living room, and said, “Madam, Miss Jessica is here.”

The lady acted as if she did not hear anything, and continued arranging the flowers in her hand.

Mrs. Willow felt a little awkward and turned her head to Jessica. “Maybe Madam did not hear me.”

She took two steps forward and raised her voice a little. “Madam, Miss Jessica is here.”

Julianna quickly inserted the last rose and slowly picked up the silk cloth on the table to gently wipe her fingers. Every moment was slow and elegant.

She raised her head, looking over Mrs. Willow, and her eyes fell on Jessica’s body. When she saw her clothes, she slightly frowned and then caught a glimpse of the rag bags in Mrs. Willow’s hands.

“Mrs. Willow, where did you pick up this rubbish? Quickly throw it away. Look at how dirty it is, who knows how many bacteria it has. If Whitney touches it, she will have an allergic reaction.”

Her voice was as gentle as the spring breeze.

Mrs. Willow awkwardly stood there and did not know how to respond.

She looked worriedly at Jessica and was afraid that the child might be hurt.

Jessica remained calm.

She had already experienced this form of embarrassment eight years ago, and she was indifferent to experiencing this again.

“Madam, this is…” Mrs. Willow did not know how to explain.

Just as she was in a tight spot, a cold voice sounded. “These are my things. Does Madam think that my body is full of bacteria? Indeed, from a scientific point of view, my body has a lot of bacteria. Likewise, Madam, there are also a lot of bacteria in your body.”

Her speech was neither hurried nor slow, and no one could tell whether she was happy or angry.

Julianna was speechless. She looked at Jessica with a hurtful expression, and Mrs. Willow looked at Jessica in shock.

Mrs. Willow tried to make peace. “Miss Jessica, don’t be angry. Madam was just straightforward and had no other intentions.”

At this moment, a clear and sweet voice came from the direction of the stairs.

“Is my sister here?”

A beautiful figure walked over briskly, wearing a white fluffy princess dress, hand-made leather shoes, and valuable diamond accessories. Her entire body was dressed like a delicate porcelain doll.

Chapter 6

Behind the girl was a refined middle-aged man with a cold expression and a serious face.

Jessica’s gaze was firmly fixed on Whitney. She clenched her fist and dug her nails into her palm, but her hatred had already overshadowed her pain.

Whitney walked over happily to her side. She was as exquisite as a princess as she was dressed entirely in white. The two of them were like a white swan and ugly duckling in the fairy tales, and her presence made one feel ashamed of one’s appearance.

Whitney looked at the person in front of her. Her skin was fair and light, her facial features were exquisite, and even though she was wearing tattered clothes, she could not hide her beauty.

Her appearance even stood out among her friends, and it made Whitney feel a little uncomfortable.

She smiled, took her arm, and happily chirped, “Can I call you Jess?”

“Call me Jessica.”

Whitney was filled with disappointment, but she quickly smiled sweetly. “Jessica, let me introduce our parents to you. This is our dad and this is our mom. In the future, we will live together.”

Jessica looked at the familiar yet distant middle-aged couple in front of her. The smile on Julianna never vanished since Whitney appeared downstairs.

As for her father, he was still cold and serious. Even though he had just seen his biological daughter he had been separated from for many years, there was no smile on his face.

This was the first time she saw her biological parents. In their eyes, it was as if they were strangers who were related by blood instead of someone meeting a long-lost daughter.

In fact, Whitney seemed more like their daughter even though she was unrelated to them.

The gap of 18 years did not just mean a good life and a good education. It also meant a strong family relationship.

At that moment, she was so clearly aware of her awkward position in the family.

In her previous life, she stupidly thought that they loved her because she was their biological daughter. She had spent eight years finding out how pathetic this thought was.

Julianna softly said, “Jessica, you have to get along with Whitney in the future. Even though Whitney is not our child, we have already decided to adopt her. In the future, she will be your older sister. You must take good care of her, understood?”

What a ridiculous sentence.

“I have only heard that an older sister should take care of a younger sister. I have not heard the reverse.”

The smile on Julianna’s lips froze.

Whitney immediately took her arm, and whined, “Mom, I am already a grown-up. I don’t need anyone to take care of me. Since Jessica just arrived, I should be the one taking care of her. Hmph, you think too little of me!”

Julianna was immediately amused and squeezed her nose lovingly.

The head of the family, James, who had not spoken so far, finally said, “You’ve become sensible.”

He then said to Jessica, “In the future, this will be your home. If you want something or lack something, just tell your mom. Let her help you buy it.”

“Since you have gotten acquainted, I will now take my sister upstairs to her room.” With that said, Whitney did not ask for her opinion, and immediately took her to the second floor.

Seeing how enthusiastic her daughter was, Julianna smilingly said, “Just look at this child.”

Her voice was filled with affection.

Looking at Jessica, her voice became extremely cold. “If you don’t like it, tell us. We will change it.”

Chapter 7

Jessica followed Whitney upstairs.

Whitney took Jessica to the second floor, walked to the end, and opened the door to the room that she lived in during her previous life.

In her previous life, Jessica was enthusiastically taken to the second floor by Whitney like what happened now. At that time, when she first saw this room, she was excited, nervous, and happy.

The room in front of her was so bright and spacious. There was even a faint fragrance in the house.

A room like this only appeared in her dreams.

However, she now had it right in front of her eyes.

She no longer had to stay in that dark and damp house. She no longer had to worry about the roof caving in when there were rainstorms or about water leaking in.

She no longer had to worry about the mice and cockroaches crawling onto her bed and fighting for space with her.

She no longer had to worry about summer, getting sick, or the obscene number of mosquitoes.

This was the room of her dreams.

At that time, she was filled with satisfaction and gratitude.

She was touched that Whitney was being thoughtful and that her parents cared for her.

However, she soon realized that this room was the smallest in the house, and was located in the most remote part of the building.

However, she did not display any dissatisfaction or resentment.

Even when she saw that Whitney’s large bedroom was more than three times bigger than her own, and her wardrobe was even more luxurious than her bedroom, she still did not feel jealous.

At that time, her requirements were very small, and she only wanted a place where she could sleep peacefully.

Perhaps everything was set in stone from that moment on.

As she was so easily content, she seemed very foolish and easy to bully. Whitney also probably felt that she was a timid and useless person, and thought that she could continue having everything that belonged to her and live her life as Miss Larson in the Larson family.

Jessica did not fight with her, because she did not want to upset her parents, and was afraid that her parents would dislike her.

She did not fight, because she was easily content.

In her past life, even though she always gave in, she was the one who was abandoned and hated.

Perhaps it was the wrong move from the start.

Why should she give her belongings to an outsider?

Whitney smiled, and asked, “Do you like it? This is the room that Mom and I carefully arranged for you.”

Mom and I carefully arranged for you…

It sounded so sweet and thoughtful.

This was a timely reminder that even though she was not a biological daughter of the Larsons, her parents still loved her.

This was a subtle declaration of her status in the Larsons and a reminder to her at all times.

Jessica laughed silently.

Whitney thought that she was satisfied, but after looking at her smile, she felt an indescribable resistance.

“Can you take me to see the other rooms?”

“You don’t like this room?”

Jessica smiled without saying a word.

Whitney understood that she was dissatisfied.

“Later, when you see a room you like, you can tell me,” she said thoughtfully.

Jessica turned around with a smile, and asked, “If I like it, I can stay in it?”

“Of course. You can stay in whatever room you like. This is your home.”

The corners of Jessica’s lips rose.

Since Whitney was acting as a caring sister, she was naturally happy as she showed her the other rooms.

“This is Mom and Dad’s room. This is the study room. Dad doesn’t like people going in and out, so you shouldn’t enter it as you wish in the future, or you will be scolded. That is our brother’s room. He is an adopted son of Mom and Dad. Now, he is abroad as an exchange student, and he will be back a month later.”

The two went around in a circle, but Whitney didn’t introduce her own room.

“Whose room is that?” Jessica pointed at the door diagonally opposite her.

Chapter 8

“It’s mine.” Whitney’s heart tightened, and she had a bad feeling.

“I want to take a look.”

Whitney wanted to stop her, but Jessica had already opened the door.

The large floor-to-ceiling windows gave the room a panoramic view of the beautiful scenery outside the house. The furniture was exquisite and luxurious. Even a small trash can was worth tens of thousands of dollars.

“I want this room.”

Whitney clenched her fist unconsciously. She knew that she would snatch away her things once she came.

“But… this is my room.”

She liked everything in this room.

“Didn’t you say that I could choose any room? So does this mean that whatever you said was just a pleasantry?” Jessica looked at her in a composed manner.

Whitney gritted her teeth. “Jessica, the other rooms are really good too. You can choose the other rooms. I am already used to staying in this room.”

“Why are the two of you here?”

Julianna and James walked into the room and felt that there was something wrong in the atmosphere between the two. Julianna suspiciously asked, “What’s wrong?”

Whitney stepped forward and hugged her arm affectionately. She then pouted, and aggrievedly said, “Jessica doesn’t like the room we prepared for her. Let me give her my room.”

Her voice always sounded soft, but it was always laced with hatred.

Sadly, she was destined to be disappointed.

Jessica did not care whether James or Julianna would like her or care about her. What she wanted was simple, and that was to make Whitney uncomfortable and aggrieved.

Julianna frowned slightly. “Jess, this is your sister’s room. You can choose from the other rooms as you please.”

“Is this really my home?” Jessica asked.

“Of course.”

“Are you really my biological parents?” Jessica asked again.

“Naturally,” Julianna answered without hesitation.

“Since this is my home and you are my biological parents, why can’t I stay in the room that I like? Why do I have to give in to an outsider? I just want to experience the life that should have been mine. Is that so difficult?”

Julianna was speechless.

Whitney’s face turned red. It was unclear if it was due to anger or shame.

James, who had not said a word, suddenly said, “Whitney, move out. Give this room to Jessica.”

Whitney looked at James hurtfully. Her eyes were red. She bit her lower lip and tearfully mumbled, “Ok. I’ll move.”

She just knew that when she came, she would take everything that initially belonged to her.

It was her room now, but she would want more in the future.

Why did she have to come back? Why didn’t she die outside?

Whitney was filled with resentment.

Julianna noticed her daughter’s aggrieved appearance and felt distressed.

“Jess, you’re a sensible child. Why do you have to take your sister’s room? If you don’t like the other rooms, we can ask an interior designer to create one according to your preferences. Isn’t it better?” Julianna always seemed caring, but she said it because she was prejudiced, and wanted to be on Whitney’s side.

Jessica tilted her head, and innocently said, “I like this room very much. Didn’t she say that she would take care of me before? Now, she is unwilling to give me her room.”

Julianna wanted to say something, but she was interrupted by James. “Ok, it is decided. Whitney will move out and this room will be Jessica’s.”

Even though Julianna was dissatisfied, she did not say anything else.

She held Whitney’s hand and patted it gently. “The room next door is also nice. If you don’t like the design, I will hire the best interior designer to change it to your liking.”

“Ok,” Whitney obediently responded and smiled. “As long as Jessica is happy.”

The more sensible she was, the more Julianna’s heart ached.

Chapter 9

Julianna had spoiled Whitney since young every time she suffered any grievances. She could not help but feel resentment towards her biological daughter.

She grew up outside and did not have any manners. She had to be taught, or else she might embarrass the Larsons.

Jessica sat in the middle of the room with her hands on her chin. She watched the maids carry the luggage into the house.

Whitney looked into the closet, picked out some clothes, and left the old ones there. “You can stop now.”

The servants looked at her in confusion. One of the servants asked, “Miss Whitney, Miss Jessica said that we have to finish moving these by today.”

Miss Jessica?!

This salutation was uncomfortable to hear.

Whitney looked at the servant, and softly replied, “My figure is similar to hers. Since Jessica just arrived, she did not have many clothes to wear. She can wear mine instead.”

The naive maids admired her generosity and thoughtfulness.

Whitney was pleased with the outcome.

Jessica saw the crowd leaving, and curiously asked, “Are you done moving?”

One of the maids answered, “We’ve finished moving. Regarding the remaining items, Miss Whitney said that she has left some items for you.”

Jessica walked into the closet. She gently ran her fingers through the clothes and bags and smirked.

Previously, her sister did the exact same thing and embarrassed her in front of a crowd. She thoughtfully left her clothes behind and told her that she had not worn them before. She also brought her to meet and interact with the upper-class social circle.

She naively thought that she was being a good sister who looked out for her. Little did she know that the clothes were worn before and outdated.

It was the first day that she met others as a young lady from the Larsons. However, she was humiliated.

Everyone thought that the biological daughter of Larsons, who had just returned, stole Whitney’s fake, second-hand, and outdated clothes.

Ever since that day, she was labeled as “low-class” and “ignorant”.

She remembered deeply how they looked at her with contempt. When her mother was back, she scolded her badly and called her a worthless beggar who was unpresentable.

Her words cut like a knife and hurt her deeply.

She still remembered the hurt and humiliation today.

She would play along since Whitney wanted to repeat the same trick.

During dinner, the servants brought Jessica into the dining room. Whitney and Julianna were sitting side by side, and she had to sit alone opposite them.

After James sat down, the servants started serving the dishes.

The dishes served were Whitney’s favorites. Nobody even cared if she liked the food or not.

“Whitney, this is your favorite sashimi. I specially asked the kitchen to prepare it for you.” Julianna placed a piece of sashimi in Whitney’s bowl.

Whitney’s sullen face lit up. “Okay.”

Seeing her smile, Julianna was happy. “Eat more. These are your favorite dishes.”

Seeing how they were picking food for one another, Jessica lowered her head and sneered.

Her mother only had eyes for and cared about Whitney.

Chapter 10

When she was picking vegetables for Whitney, did she still remember that she had a biological daughter?

While she was concerned about Whitney’s favorite dishes, did she still remember that she had a biological daughter who had just arrived in a new place, and was unfamiliar with everything?

Had she ever thought about whether her biological daughter was used to the food, and whether she could adapt to her new home?

Never!

She never considered it.

Perhaps in their eyes, anyone who could enter this home had received a privilege, and there was nothing to be unhappy about.

Whitney glanced at Jessica who was opposite her, and turned to look at Julianna. “Mom, don’t just pick the dishes for me. You should eat more yourself.”

As she spoke, Whitney picked up a piece of sashimi and placed it in Jessica’s bowl. “Jessica, taste this. It’s delicious.”

Jessica looked at the sashimi in the bowl.

Was this sashimi?

No, this was a war declaration. It told her that even though she was her mother’s biological daughter, she could not care less about her.

It said: she only picked dishes for me and not for you.

Bam! Jessica put down her chopsticks.

The three people at the dining table looked at her suspiciously. James frowned and was a little displeased by her movements.

Julianna looked at her in confusion.

However, Whitney was overjoyed.

Create a bigger commotion! The larger the commotion, the more her parents would dislike her.

“Mrs. Willow, get me a new and clean bowl.”

Jessica took the bowl from Mrs. Willow, placed the previous bowl aside, and ate slowly under the gazes of the three of them.

Julianna frowned in displeasure and said, “Jess, what are you doing?”

“It’s too dirty.”

Whitney was overjoyed, but she appeared upset and lowered her head aggrievedly.

James slammed his chopsticks on the table.

“Jessica, where are your manners?”

The atmosphere had reached the freezing point in an instant. The servants around them were too afraid to say anything. However, Jessica slowly swallowed the food in her mouth, picked up a napkin, and wiped her mouth gracefully.

She raised her head and looked at James calmly. She did not seem to notice his raging anger, and leisurely said, “Although sashimi has high nutritional value, there’s also hundreds of thousands of bacteria on it that are multiplying.

“Do you know that every minute the bacteria on it will increase by millions? From the fish farm to the dinner table, how much time is needed to deliver it here? How many bacteria have already grown during that time?

“I said that it was dirty. Am I wrong?” Jessica coldly stared at James without fear.

James knew that he had misunderstood her, and uncomfortably coughed as he did not intend to apologize to Jessica.

He wanted to pretend that nothing happened, but Jessica would not allow him to do so.

She held her chin in her hands with a smile, and said, “I left the orphanage at the age of five. I robbed dogs for food, fought with other beggars under bridges, and begged for money from others. In more than 10 years, I only learned one thing: stay alive.

“What are manners? Can they be exchanged for food or water? Can they give me a carefree life? If they could, I would have developed very good manners.”

The dining hall was silent.

The lighter her words sounded, the more sadness and pain those around her felt.

Mrs. Willow and the others were distressed, but they were also vaguely worried that she would upset Mr. Larson.

SEND GIFT

COMMENT

Subscribe


Prev | Next

Obsessed With Her Novel by Master Momo

In Obsessed With Her, Master Momo introduces Jessica—a woman granted a second chance at life, one where she can finally live on her own terms, free from the chains of her past. Her journey unfolds as a powerful tale of redemption and self-discovery, where every choice she makes is a step toward reclaiming her destiny.

Setting the Stage

The chapter opens with a traditional wedding ceremony. Yves Harrod is about to marry Whitney Larson, exchanging vows with a heartfelt “I do.” However, the joyous occasion is abruptly interrupted when a woman enters the banquet hall, drawing the guests’ attention. This woman is Jessica, the biological daughter of the Larson family, though she was switched at birth with Whitney and only recently discovered her true parentage. Her appearance is striking, with a scar disfiguring her face and a grim, almost defiant demeanor.

The Backstory

Jessica’s backstory is revealed through the guests’ gossip. She grew up in poverty, involved with gangsters, and in trouble with the law. When she was returned to the Larson family, it was under chaotic circumstances. The family’s attempt to reintegrate her has been fraught with tension, and Jessica’s behavior continues to alienate her from her biological parents and her adopted sister, Whitney.

Jessica’s Confrontation

As Jessica strides into the wedding, she faces both open scorn and pity from the onlookers. Despite the harsh judgments, she remains composed and approaches the newlyweds. Her father, James Larson, orders her to sit down and behave, but Jessica responds with disdain, mocking the family’s hypocrisy. She reveals her deep sense of alienation, confronting the fact that she was never truly accepted or loved by the Larson family.

The Emotional Outburst

Jessica’s confrontation culminates in a powerful, emotional speech. She laments her life in the Larson family, where, despite her efforts, she is always overshadowed by Whitney. Her bitterness stems from the constant comparisons between herself and her sister, with Jessica being made to feel inferior at every turn. She accuses her parents of never treating her as an equal, and she finally questions why they even brought her into their home if they never intended to love her.

Themes of Alienation and Sibling Rivalry 

The chapter touches on themes of deep familial division, alienation, and the pain of being rejected. Jessica’s speech is both a catharsis and a bitter critique of the Larson family’s treatment of her. The stark contrast between Jessica and Whitney — one raised in wealth and luxury, the other in poverty and strife — fuels the tension in this narrative. Jessica’s emotional outburst forces the family and guests to reckon with the painful truth: Jessica has never been given a fair chance, and Whitney, for all her wealth and beauty, has been the favored daughter.

Character Analysis:

Jessica: A complex character marked by trauma, bitterness, and a sense of betrayal. Her appearance at the wedding and her speech suggest a woman who has been pushed to the edge, having been treated as an outcast her whole life. Despite her tough exterior, her emotional speech reveals a deep vulnerability.

Whitney: The seemingly perfect daughter, whose life contrasts sharply with Jessica’s. While she is celebrated and loved, she appears to be the symbol of everything Jessica was not able to be in the eyes of the Larson family.

The Larsons (James and Mrs. Larson): James, especially, comes across as a strict, controlling father, concerned with maintaining the family reputation rather than genuinely caring for Jessica. Mrs. Larson appears more concerned with appearances and maintaining social harmony, rather than addressing the underlying family dysfunction.

Overall Tone and Atmosphere:

The tone of the chapter is tense, filled with unresolved anger and regret. There is a palpable sense of unease as Jessica’s presence disrupts the wedding, turning it into a moment of reckoning for the Larson family. Her speech reveals deep emotional wounds and a broken family dynamic. The atmosphere is one of discomfort, as Jessica challenges the status quo and exposes the toxic undercurrents within the family. The chapter ends on a note of unresolved tension, leaving readers to wonder how the Larsons will respond to Jessica’s accusations and whether any healing is possible within this fractured family.

This chapter sets the stage for a story of conflict, identity, and the struggle for acceptance, making it clear that Jessica’s story will be one of defiance against a family that has never truly accepted her.

Description Novel

AuthorMaster Momo
PublisherNovelOasis
GenreRomance
Rating4.5/5
LanguageEnglish
URLYou can download a NovelOasis App here to read.

Obsessed With Her: Synopsis

In her past life, she died consumed by hatred and betrayal from her own family. This time around, she’s determined to live for herself, with no expectations of the people who once abandoned her. But fate has other plans. She discovers that she was adopted, and in an unexpected twist, her biological family is far more extraordinary than she could have ever imagined. The Ferguson brothers—each a towering figure in their own right—are her real siblings. One is a powerful magnate in the financial world, another a brilliant genius doctor, and the third is a heartthrob actor adored by countless fans.

In her previous life, no one cared for her. Yet in this new one, her older brothers shower her with love and protection, fulfilling the family bond she never had before. Just as she begins to feel that her life is finally perfect, a mysterious force begins to close in on her. A chain of events unfolds, threatening to expose long-buried secrets from the past and unravel the life she thought she had rebuilt.

This novel blends romance and drama, striking a perfect balance between emotional intensity and poignant revelations. Available on NovelOasis, it captivates readers who enjoy romantic fiction with strong family dynamics at its core.

Conclusion

In Obsessed With Her, Master Momo weaves a captivating tale that seamlessly blends romance with family drama. The novel shines in its portrayal of Jessica’s character growth and the surprising bonds she forms with her newfound family. Readers will find the pacing steady and the emotional depth satisfying, with just the right amount of tension, without relying on excessive plot twists.

This novel is an excellent choice for those who enjoy stories focused on personal choices and family dynamics. Its straightforward narrative and relatable characters make it an enjoyable read for a wide range of readers.

CHAPTERS

Obsessed With Her Novel by Master Momo (Chapters 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10)

Obsessed With Her Novel by Master Momo (Chapters 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20) 

Obsessed With Her Novel by Master Momo (Chapters 21, 22, 23, 24, 25, 26, 27, 28, 29, 30) 

Obsessed With Her Novel by Master Momo (Chapters 31, 32, 33, 34, 35, 36, 37, 38, 39, 40)

Obsessed With Her Novel by Master Momo (Chapters 41, 42, 43, 44, 45, 46, 47, 48, 49, 50) 

Obsessed With Her Novel by Master Momo (Chapters 51, 52, 53, 54, 55, 56, 57, 58, 59, 60)  

Obsessed With Her Novel by Master Momo (Chapters 61, 62, 63, 64, 65, 66, 67, 68, 69, 70)  

Obsessed With Her Novel by Master Momo (Chapters 71, 72, 73, 74, 75, 76, 77, 78, 79, 80)  

Obsessed With Her Novel by Master Momo (Chapters 81, 82, 83, 84, 85, 86, 87, 88, 89, 90)  

Obsessed With Her Novel by Master Momo (Chapters 91, 92, 93, 94, 95, 96, 97, 98, 99, 100)   

Obsessed With Her Novel by Master Momo (Chapters 101, 102, 103, 104, 105, 106, 107, 108, 109, 110) 

Obsessed With Her Novel by Master Momo (Chapters 111, 112, 113, 114, 115, 116, 117, 118, 119, 120) 

Obsessed With Her Novel by Master Momo (Chapters 121, 122, 123, 124, 125, 126, 127, 128, 129, 130) 

Obsessed With Her Novel by Master Momo (Chapters 131, 132, 133, 134, 135, 136, 137, 138, 139, 140) 

Obsessed With Her Novel by Master Momo (Chapters 141, 142, 143, 144, 145, 146, 147, 148, 149, 150) 

Obsessed With Her Novel by Master Momo (Chapters 151, 152, 153, 154, 155, 156, 157, 158, 159, 160) 

Obsessed With Her Novel by Master Momo (Chapters 161, 162, 163, 164, 165, 166, 167, 168, 169, 170) 

Obsessed With Her Novel by Master Momo (Chapters 171, 172, 173, 174, 175, 176, 177, 178, 179, 180) 

Obsessed With Her Novel by Master Momo (Chapters 181, 182, 183, 184, 185, 186, 187, 188, 189, 190) 

Obsessed With Her Novel by Master Momo (Chapters 191, 192, 193, 194, 195, 196, 197, 198, 199, 200) 

Obsessed With Her Novel by Master Momo (Chapters 201, 202, 203, 204, 205, 206, 207, 208, 209, 210) 

Obsessed With Her Novel by Master Momo (Chapters 211, 212, 213, 214, 215, 216, 217, 218, 219, 220) 

Obsessed With Her Novel by Master Momo (Chapters 221, 222, 223, 224, 225, 226, 227, 228, 229, 230) 

Obsessed With Her Novel by Master Momo (Chapters 231, 232, 233, 234, 235, 236, 237, 238, 239, 240) 

Obsessed With Her Novel by Master Momo (Chapters 241, 242, 243, 244, 245, 246, 247, 248, 249, 250) 

Obsessed With Her Novel by Master Momo (Chapters 251, 252, 253, 254, 255, 256, 257, 258, 259, 260) 

Obsessed With Her Novel by Master Momo (Chapters 261, 262, 263, 264, 265, 266, 267, 268, 269, 270) 

Obsessed With Her Novel by Master Momo (Chapters 271, 272, 273, 274, 275, 276, 277, 278, 279, 280)

Obsessed With Her Novel by Master Momo (Chapters 281, 282, 283, 284, 285, 286, 287, 288, 289, 290) 

Obsessed With Her Novel by Master Momo (Chapters 291, 292, 293, 294, 295, 296, 297, 298, 299, 300)

Obsessed With Her Novel by Master Momo (Chapters 301, 302, 303, 304, 305, 306, 307, 308, 309, 310)

Obsessed With Her Novel by Master Momo (Chapters 311, 312, 313, 314, 315, 316, 317, 318, 319, 320) 

Obsessed With Her Novel by Master Momo (Chapters 321, 322, 323, 324, 325, 326, 327, 328, 329, 330)

Obsessed With Her Novel by Master Momo (Chapters 331, 332, 333, 334, 335, 336, 337, 338, 339, 340)

Obsessed With Her Novel by Master Momo (Chapters 341, 342, 343, 344, 345, 346, 347, 348, 349, 350)

Obsessed With Her Novel by Master Momo (Chapters 351, 352, 353, 354, 355, 356, 357, 358, 359, 360)

Obsessed With Her Novel by Master Momo (Chapters 361, 362, 363, 364, 365, 366, 367, 368, 369, 370)

Obsessed With Her Novel by Master Momo (Chapters 371, 372, 373, 374, 375, 376, 377, 378, 379, 380)

Obsessed With Her Novel by Master Momo (Chapters 381, 382, 383, 384, 385, 386, 387, 388, 389, 390)

Obsessed With Her Novel by Master Momo (Chapters 391, 392, 393, 394, 395, 396, 397, 398, 399, 400) 

Obsessed With Her Novel by Master Momo (Chapters 401, 402, 403, 404, 405, 406, 407, 408, 409, 410)

Obsessed With Her Novel by Master Momo (Chapters 411, 412, 413, 414, 415, 416, 417, 418, 419, 420)

Obsessed With Her Novel by Master Momo (Chapters 421, 422, 423, 424, 425, 426, 427, 428, 429, 430)

Obsessed With Her Novel by Master Momo (Chapters 431, 432, 433, 434, 435, 436, 437, 438, 439, 440) 

Obsessed With Her Novel by Master Momo (Chapters 441, 442, 443, 444, 445, 446, 447, 448, 449, 450) 

Obsessed With Her Novel by Master Momo (Chapters 451, 452, 453, 454, 455, 456, 457, 458, 459, 460)

Obsessed With Her Novel by Master Momo (Chapters 461, 462, 463, 464, 465, 466, 467, 468, 469, 470) 

Obsessed With Her Novel by Master Momo (Chapters 471, 472, 473, 474, 475, 476, 477, 478, 479, 480)

Obsessed With Her Novel by Master Momo (Chapters 481, 482, 483, 484, 485, 486, 487, 488, 489, 490)

Obsessed With Her Novel by Master Momo (Chapters 491, 492, 493, 494, 495, 496, 497, 498, 499, 500) 

Obsessed With Her Novel by Master Momo (Chapters 501, 502, 503, 504, 505, 506, 507, 508, 509, 510) 

Obsessed With Her Novel by Master Momo (Chapters 511, 512, 513, 514, 515, 516, 517, 518, 519, 520) 

Obsessed With Her Novel by Master Momo (Chapters 521, 522, 523, 524, 525, 526, 527, 528, 529, 530) 

Obsessed With Her Novel by Master Momo (Chapters 531, 532, 533, 534, 535, 536, 537, 538, 539, 540) 

Obsessed With Her Novel by Master Momo (Chapters 541, 542, 543, 544, 545, 546, 547, 548, 549, 550)

Obsessed With Her Novel by Master Momo (Chapters 551, 552, 553, 554, 555, 556, 557, 558, 559, 560) 

Obsessed With Her Novel by Master Momo (Chapters 561, 562, 563, 564, 565, 566, 567, 568, 569, 570) 

Obsessed With Her Novel by Master Momo (Chapters 571, 572, 573, 574, 575, 576, 577, 578, 579, 580)

A Tale Of Redemption And Passion by Isidore Walsh (Chapters 91, 92, 93, 94, 95, 96, 97, 98, 99, 100)

Chapter 91

Alfred silently hugged Kate who was in his arms.

Kate soon fell asleep. Alfred figured perhaps Kate was actually sleepy.

Alfred could not fall asleep no matter how hard he tried.

He pushed Kate gently away from him, but not too far so he could see her up close.

The sleeping Kate was like an angel. Alfred could not help but reach out and touch her face.

“Your face is also very smooth. It feels good,” Alfred said hoarsely.

Unfortunately, Kate was sound asleep and did not hear him. Alfred muttered, “Kate.”

Alfred rubbed his face against hers and said softly, “Will you really not regret it? Will you really stay by my side for the rest of your life?”

After a moment of silence, he muttered domineeringly, ” Even if you regret it, I won’t let go again. I gave you a chance to regret your decision. Since you didn’t cherish it, don’t blame me for being domineering in the future. Don’t even think about leaving my side for the rest of your life.” Kate’s red lips were alluring.

Every time she kissed him, Alfred had to use a lot of effort to suppress the restlessness in his body so that he would not go crazy.

In fact, when she kissed him for the first time, he had wanted to throw himself upon her.

This time, he finally took the initiative to kiss her red lips.

In her sleep, Kate merely felt that it was a little difficult for her to breathe. She instinctively opened her mouth to breathe.

Alfred sensed that she was responding to him. He could no longer hold his desire in and committed to the kiss.

Kate thought that she was dreaming. She dreamed that she was French kissing Alfred. In her dream, Alfred was not as boring as he was in reality. He would respond to her and was especially passionate. She felt that she was about to suffocate from the kiss before he let go of her.

Alfred moved his lips away and panted softly.

He exclaimed internally, ‘So this is how sweet it feels to kiss someone who shares mutual feelings with me.’

Seeing that Kate was still sleeping, Alfred found it amusing. He had secretly kissed her, yet she was still sleeping soundly. He wondered if she dreamt of their tongues being intertwined.

Alfred asked, “Kate, am I the only one in your dream? If you dare to dream of Chris, humph, you will write that you love me 10,000 times a day.”

Naturally, Kate did not respond to Alfred’s low and hoarse words.

Lying beside her, Alfred moved his legs.

Recalling what Kate said, Alfred took out his phone and called James.

James quickly answered his call.

“Mr. Davidson,” James called out respectfully.

Alfred knew that James was listening attentively.

After a moment of silence, Alfred said in a low voice, James, from tomorrow onwards, I’ll do rehabilitation every afternoon after work. Help me arrange it.”

Hearing this, James was overjoyed and replied excitedly,” Alright, Mr. Davidson. I’ll arrange for it immediately.”

James exclaimed internally, ‘Mr. Davidson is finally willing to undergo rehabilitation.’

Alfred said, “Alright.”

James’s joy was transmitted to Alfred over the call. This made Alfred realize his unwillingness to undergo

rehabilitation had made many people who really cared for him feel heartbroken and helpless.

Afraid of waking Kate, Alfred quickly hung up.

After Alfred hung up, James immediately called the rehabilitation center happily and informed them to arrange for someone to stay at the Davidson residence to start helping Alfred with rehabilitation tomorrow.

After making the arrangements, James quickly walked out of his residence and rushed straight to the central main house.

As soon as he entered the independent courtyard of the central main house, he saw Olivia sitting alone under a big tree in the courtyard, reading the newspaper with her reading glasses.

Hearing footsteps, Olivia merely looked up at James and then continued reading her newspaper.

James lightened his footsteps.

He stopped three steps away from Olivia. Without saying a word, he stood there respectfully with his hands by his side. After Olivia finished reading, she slowly closed the newspaper and asked gently, “James, what’s wrong?” James smiled and said, “Mrs. Olivia, I have great news.”

Olivia stopped what she was doing and raised her head to look at James. There was anticipation on her face as she asked, “Did Alfred have an erection?”

Olivia’s first thought had something to do with sex.

James was the butler of Alfred’s residence. Alfred trusted him. Olivia thought that James would know best whether Alfred’s body was improving.

“I don’t know if Mr. Davidson had an erection. That’s too private. I wouldn’t know,” James said apologetically. Olivia thought that James knew everything about Alfred. In reality, James only knew what Alfred wanted him to know. If Alfred wanted to keep James in the dark about something, James had no means of finding out about it.

James said excitedly, “Mrs. Olivia, Mr. Davidson just called me and asked me to inform the rehabilitation center to start his rehabilitation tomorrow. Mr. Davidson is finally willing to undergo rehabilitation.”

Olivia exclaimed, “Really?”

As expected, Olivia was overjoyed. She asked repeatedly,” James, did you mishear? Did Alfred really tell you that personally?”

James assured Olivia, saying, “Mrs. Olivia, this is absolutely true. If Mr. Davidson didn’t say it, I wouldn’t dare to make an appointment on his behalf.”

It would be useless if James arranged for rehabilitation for Alfred but the latter refused to cooperate.

Knowing that Alfred’s legs still had a chance to recover, they had all tried to arrange rehabilitation for him. However, since Alfred refused to cooperate, even Olivia could not do anything about it.

She could only watch as Alfred sat in a wheelchair for an entire year.

Olivia said, “Amazing! This is really good news. Have you made the arrangements?”

James confirmed, “It’s been arranged.”

Olivia smiled and said, “Inform Lena about this. This will surely make her happy. Lena has been worried sick for Alfred.”

Afraid that Lena would continue to make things difficult for Kate and make Alfred feel that Lena was going against him, Austin had brought Lena away for a vacation on one of the islands owned by the Davidson family.

Kate was out of Lena’s sight, and therefore, out of her mind. Alfred was very powerful. Austin was not worried about Kate betraying or escaping from Alfred’s clutches. James replied, “Alright, I’ll call Mrs. Davidson now to tell her the good news. Mrs. Olivia, I think Mr. Davidson being willing to undergo rehabilitation has something to do with Ms. Sutton.”

Alfred had not told his family about his relationship with Kate.

No matter how happily James called Kate Mrs. Davidson, he did not dare say so in the central main house.

Olivia frowned. “How is this related to her? Did she manage to make Alfred change his mind? Is she that capable? Alfred grew up under my guidance. Even I couldn’t make him change his mind.”

James did not dare to say that Kate was special to Alfred. He said tactfully, “Maybe it’s because Ms. Sutton has a lively personality. It stimulated Mr. Davidson to want to do rehabilitation and stand up again. Ms. Sutton injured Mr. Davidson’s self-esteem previously. Mr. Davidson will definitely want to find ways to get back at her.”

Olivia thought about it and felt that what James said made sense.

She said, “James, regardless of why Alfred is willing to undergo rehabilitation, just ask Kate to take good care of Alfred. If she makes even the slightest mistake, I can destroy her family.”

Chapter 92

Olivia’s words were harsh, even threatening. “Kate has been going out these past two days. What is she up to? Have she come to see me when she returns this afternoon? I’ll speak to her personally.” It was rare for Alfred to agree to rehabilitation, and Olivia wasn’t going to let him give up again.

“Yes,” James replied, thinking, ‘Did I upset Mrs. Olivia because of Mrs. Davidson? I hope Mr. Davidson won’t blame me for saying too much.”

“Is there anything else?” Olivia asked.

“No, that’s all,” James answered.

“Alright, go make the call.”

“Yes.” James respectfully acknowledged her instructions, then quietly left the room.

After James left, Olivia stood up and walked into another room. She approached the wall where her late husband’s portrait hung and gazed at it silently. After a long while, she spoke softly, “Your beloved grandson is finally willing to do his rehabilitation. Watch over him from above and help him recover quickly, stand tall again, and regain his pride.”

It was certainly a good thing now that Alfred was willing to undergo rehabilitation. However, what weighed heavily on Olivia’s heart was the fact that Alfred was impotent. He was the heir they had painstakingly nurtured. After Alfred took over the Davidson family’s business empire, he managed it to their satisfaction. Under his leadership, the already powerful Regency Group flourished, reaching its peak. It would be a great pity if he couldn’t have children. Meanwhile, Kate woke up from her nap, glanced at the time, and realized she was about to be late. In a panic, she sprang out of bed and hurriedly dashed out.

“You slept with me and now you’re leaving just like that?” The deep and cold voice made her stop in her tracks.

Kate turned her head and gave an appeasing smile. “I’m going to be late for work. It’s my first day, and being late wouldn’t look good. I’ll head out now. If you’re still sleepy, go ahead and rest some more.”

Alfred sat up, got out of bed, and propped himself up against the bedside table, attempting to walk. As his wheelchair was in the living room, he couldn’t make it there by himself. Instinctively, Kate returned to support him, torn between rushing to work and not being able to leave him unattended. If he were to fall, not only would the Davidson family hold her accountable, but she would also feel guilty. “I’ve already called and asked for a ten-minute leave for you,” Alfred said.

There were still ten minutes left before work started, so with the additional ten minutes, she would have enough time to make it to the office.

“Did you really request leave on my behalf?” Kate asked.

“Yes, I asked your father for it,” Alfred replied.

Kate felt odd that Alfred would call her father over such a trivial matter. She asked further, “What reason did you give?”

Alfred said domineeringly, “Do I need to give a reason?” When he made the call, his father-in-law didn’t question and readily agreed.

Thinking of her father’s fear of Alfred, Kate was speechless. After helping him out of the bedroom and settling him into the wheelchair, Kate hurriedly pushed him outside. Even with the leave, it was only for ten minutes; she still had to get to work, and so did he.

In their haste, the couple barely spoke on the way. Alfred had always been a man of few words, and it was usually Kate who initiated conversations. If she didn’t speak, Alfred wouldn’t know how to begin. She often complained that he wasn’t good at making conversation and could kill any topic at any time.

When the car stopped at Sutton Group, Kate opened the door and was about to dash out when Alfred’s cold voice stopped her. “Are you just going to run off like that?”

Kate felt that there was something strange about Alfred after his nap. The Alfred in her dreams was much cuter.

She turned back and coaxed him like a child. “I’m really going to be late. I’ll leave now. Tomorrow is the weekend, so I’ll have plenty of time to spend with you, okay? Come on, give me a kiss.” She quickly wrapped her arms around his head, planted a kiss on his cheek, then let go of him. She got out of the car and sprinted into the office.

Seeing Kate run so fast, Alfred couldn’t help but smile and quipped to himself, “If an earthquake hit, she’d be gone in a flash.”

No one dared to respond to his remark. After all, she was Mrs. Davidson. While Alfred could tease her, others couldn’t. Even though Alfred seemed to enjoy bullying Kate, if anyone dared to disrespect her, he would certainly not let them off. It wasn’t until Kate’s figure was out of sight that Alfred instructed the driver to head off.

The entire afternoon, Kate worked hard. She was finally able to settle down and study diligently. When she didn’t understand something, she would consult Claire or her father.

By evening, most of the employees had already left, but Kate remained at the office. Since tomorrow was the weekend and they didn’t have to work, some employees who hadn’t finished their tasks decided to stay and work overtime to enjoy a relaxing weekend. Like Kate, they stayed after dinner to work extra hours.

No one disturbed Kate, and it wasn’t until she felt a bit tired that she checked the time and realized it was already past nine in the evening. “It’s so late already,” she muttered to herself. “And no one reminded me.”

“Oh no,” Kate exclaimed softly, thinking, ‘He should be home at this time, right?’ Alfred rarely attended social events before the accident and even less so after. He always went home right after work every day.

Kate quickly packed up, grabbed her bag, and hurried out of the office, dashing into the elevator. As she stepped out of the office building, she immediately noticed several luxury cars parked at the entrance. They were especially eye-catching, drawing the gazes of the employees. Some of the higher-ups recognized one of the cars as Alfred’s vehicle. Everyone in Sherpsel probably knew that the license plate number belonged to Alfred.

As she got closer, Kate recognized Alfred’s convoy. She was a bit stunned but didn’t dare stop, so she switched from a jog to a sprint, rushing out of the company like a gust of wind.

The employees were speechless. All they saw was a blur, and when they focused again, Kate had already run far away.

“Kate really doesn’t care about her image, does she?” someone remarked with a chuckle.

“Kyla would never behave like that. No matter how urgent the situation, she always moved at a calm, steady pace, much more composed than Kate,” another employee commented with a note of admiration.

“But then again, Kate grew up in the countryside. How could anyone expect her to be like Kyla?” one employee said with a shrug.

It was only natural that the company staff would compare Kate with Kyla. In their eyes, Kyla was a capable and attractive young woman, and many young men in the company had secret crushes on her. Some were even bold enough to pursue her, but unfortunately, Kyla was incredibly professional at work and disliked office romances, never giving any of the men a chance.

Kate, however, only had eyes for her husband and cared little about appearances. After all, in the eyes of others, she was just a country bumpkin. Even if she wore fine clothes, she could never become a princess, so she couldn’t care less about her image.

“Mr. Davidson,” Kate called out as she ran to Alfred’s car and knocked on the window.

Chapter 93

Alfred pushed open the car door. Kate slid into the car and asked as she settled in, “What are you doing here? Were you waiting for me to finish work?” She shut the door behind her and turned around to give Alfred a hug, planting a kiss on his handsome face.

Her brazen gesture almost overwhelmed Alfred. Though reluctant, with the driver and bodyguard in the car, he gently pushed Kate away, lightly pinching her pretty red lips and reproaching her in a husky voice. “You’ve got no shame and no sense of decorum.”

“You’ve met many ladies but never fell for one. It seems you don’t like the demure type but prefer someone bold like me,” Kate quipped.

Yael and the driver exchanged glances, barely containing their smiles. Kate was truly audacious before Alfred. Her playful charm was second nature to her, and it was obvious that Alfred was smitten.

“Shameless,” Alfred remarked.

Kate giggled and said, “Thank you for the compliment. Why did you come to pick me up?”

“You don’t like me picking you up?”

“Of course not. When I saw your car parked at the building’s entrance, I rushed out as fast as I could. You can imagine how surprised I was. I’m really happy.” Kate set her bag aside and noticed a bouquet next to Alfred. She asked casually, “You’re still carrying the flowers I gave you?”

Alfred took the bouquet and placed it in her arms, speaking nonchalantly, “When I passed by the flower shop, I thought the flowers looked nice, so I had Yael buy a bouquet for you. It’s just a matter of reciprocity, nothing special.”

Holding the bouquet tightly in her arms, Kate smiled even more brightly than the flowers, deepening Alfred’s gaze. Her allure was irresistibly captivating to him.

“Thank you,” Kate said warmly.

“It’s just a bunch of flowers,” Alfred said coolly. “It’s nothing compared to the flowers at home.”

After James’s arrangements, his residence now resembled a garden. While he found it a bit gaudy, Kate loved it. He had even seen her enthusiastically taking pictures of the blooming flowers this morning. He had set it all up to please her. If it made her happy, he could overlook his distaste. Her joy restrained his impulse to throw out the potted flowers.

“Still, I really like it. It makes me very happy. Anyway, are you hungry?” Kate set the bouquet down, took out a box of snacks from her bag, and offered it to Alfred. “Have some to tide you over. I’ll prepare supper for you once we get home.”

Alfred said in disdain, “I don’t like sweets.”

“But it’s delicious.” Kate picked up a piece and held it to his mouth.

Alfred opened his mouth and ate it. “I simply can’t refuse your kindness,” he said impassively.

Observing Alfred’s reaction, Kate felt he was hiding his true feelings. He probably liked sweets but was suppressing his preference due to his status, claiming he disliked them. He was just like her own mother. Hence, Kate fed him another piece. Alfred wrinkled his nose at the snack, then opened his mouth again.

Kate noticed him glancing into the box, perhaps counting how many pieces were left. ‘I’ll see if you can keep up this pretense, she thought.

After he ate three pieces, Kate stopped feeding him and began eating them herself, savoring every bite. Alfred gulped, secretly craving more. If it weren’t for his strong self-control, he might have given himself away.

“These are so good, but there’s not enough. It feels like I haven’t eaten anything at all,” she said with relish.

Alfred pursed his lips, saying nothing. ‘This girl is shrewd, he thought, suspecting that she had figured him out.

“Why did you get off work so late?” Alfred asked, changing the subject.

“I didn’t keep track of time. I meant to leave by eight, but before I knew it, it was already this late,” Kate replied.

“How do you feel?”

“Much better than this morning, and I have a clearer idea of things now.”

Alfred fell silent. After a while, he said in a low voice, “I don’t mind you working, but I don’t want you staying late every day. If you’re too tired, don’t go to work. Stay at home and rest.”

Kate was at a loss for words. She was new to the business world, and at her age, progress would only come with hard work. Unlike Kyla, who had been exposed to business early and joined the company straight out of graduation. Even though she started from the bottom, her experience allowed her to rise quickly to vice president of the group, earning everyone’s respect.

“I’m not tired,” Kate said firmly.

Alfred turned his head and looked at her quietly. His gaze was so intense that Kate quickly averted her eyes, succumbing to the pressure. The car fell quiet.

When they returned to the Davidson residence, the silence between the couple remained unbroken. Harper and James waited at the door. Seeing the couple, Harper greeted Alfred respectfully.

As Alfred had Yael push him inside, he coldly asked Harper, What does Grandma want this time?”

Harper glanced at Kate, who had followed but wasn’t pushing Alfred, and answered respectfully, “Mr. Davidson, Mrs. Olivia wants to see Ms. Sutton and specifically asked me to wait for her here.”

“Mrs. Olivia wants to see me?” Kate uttered with a puzzled look, thinking, ‘It’s already so late. Shouldn’t she be asleep by now?’

“Yes, Ms. Sutton. Please follow me.” Harper was polite to Kate, gesturing for her to follow.

Kate hesitated, glancing at Alfred who was already heading inside. Seeing no reaction from him, she said, “Harper, please wait a moment. I’ll bring my bag inside first.”

“Ms. Sutton, you can give your bag to James. Mrs. Olivia has been waiting for a long time,” Harper advised.

Kate nodded, handed her bag to James, and followed Harper. When they reached the main house, Olivia was nowhere to be seen. Eloise, the housekeeper, said to Kate,” Mrs. Olivia is in her room. Please follow me, Ms. Sutton.”

Without a second thought, Kate followed Eloise upstairs to Olivia’s room. Eloise stopped at the door and said solemnly, “Ms. Sutton, Mrs. Olivia is already asleep. Please wait here.” With that, she turned around and left.

“Eloise, since Mrs. Olivia is asleep, can I come back tomorrow?” Kate asked, thinking, ‘Waiting here until morning seems unreasonable.’

Eloise stopped and turned to Kate, saying, “Mrs. Olivia told us that if she’s asleep, Ms. Sutton should wait here. It’s best to follow her instructions.” Even if it meant waiting until tomorrow, Kate would have to comply.

Kate realized Olivia was displeased with her for returning late. Even if Olivia couldn’t wait, she had instructed that Kate should be brought here and wait until dawn.

Eloise turned away again, adding, “The main gate is already locked. Ms. Sutton should wait quietly for Mrs. Olivia to wake up.”

Chapter 94

Kate furrowed her brows. Locking the gate was to prevent her from returning to Alfred’s house. Her bag had been handed over to James, and her phone was inside it. At that moment, she couldn’t even call Alfred for help. ‘Do I really have to wait for Mrs. Olivia to wake up?’ she thought.

After Eloise’s footsteps faded away, the door to another room suddenly opened. Cynthia, who was wearing a nightgown, poked her head out. “Ms. Sutton,” Cynthia whispered, waving her over.

Kate immediately walked over. “Miss Davidson.”

“Shh-” Cynthia put a finger to her lips and pulled Kate into the room. Once the door was closed, she said, “My grandmother is a light sleeper. She’ll wake up at the slightest noise and lose her temper if she’s disturbed while resting. Even I am afraid of her.”

Cynthia led Kate to the sofa in her room. “Where have you been to come back so late? My grandmother was fuming from waiting for you. That’s why she ordered Eloise to lock you in here.”

“Did Mrs. Olivia have something to discuss with me?” Kate asked cautiously. “Could you tell me?”

Cynthia shook her head. “I came back in the evening too. I don’t know why she wanted to see you. All I know is that she instructed Harper to check on you every half hour. When she learned you hadn’t returned, her mood worsened. During dinner, we barely spoke, afraid of getting scolded.” As the jewel of the Davidson family, even Cynthia didn’t dare to act recklessly in the face of Olivia’s fury.

“I was in the office and worked overtime until now,” Kate explained. “James should have my contact number. If Mrs. Olivia needs me, she could have had James call me.”

“You went to work? Aren’t you, my brother’s caregiver?” Cynthia asked dubiously. “Where else could you be working? Doesn’t my brother pay you?”

Kate responded seriously, “He doesn’t pay me. He told me to be self-reliant, and I needed money too. To make ends meet, I had no choice but to work.”

Cynthia laughed and said, “I almost believed you. You’re Kate Sutton, the daughter of the Sutton family, and you’re short of money? I heard that since your return, your mother has given you a monthly allowance of 60 thousand dollars, which is 2 thousand a day. That’s quite a lot. You’re not a heavy spender, so 60 thousand dollars should be more than enough.

“Unless you’re using that money to support your adoptive mother’s family.”

“You seem quite well-informed about my situation,” Kate replied.

Cynthia maintained her smile. Despite her status as the Davidson family’s princess and Sherpsel’s most privileged woman, she came across as warm and approachable to Kate. When they first met, they exchanged only a few words, and Kate thought her sister-in-law would be hard to get along with.

“The news about the true and fake heiresses of the Sutton family caused quite a stir in Sherpsel. Everyone with access to the internet is gossiping about every detail of your return to the wealthy family,” Cynthia said frankly. Curiosity is human nature, and I’m no exception.”

“My adoptive family isn’t poor, so they don’t need my support. They always refuse when I try to give them money,” Kate disclosed. “I had to be quite persistent to get them to accept it.

“Since Mr. Davidson goes to work every day, I found being at home boring and wanted to get a job. It gives me a chance to earn money and make my life more fulfilling.” Cynthia asked, “Does my brother agree?”

“Yes, he does. If he didn’t, I wouldn’t even be able to step out of the door.”

Cynthia remarked enviously, “My brother treats you so well. I wanted to work too, but my brothers wouldn’t allow it. They thought I was short on cash when I brought it up, so they keep depositing money into my account.”

Kate chuckled and said, “You’re the lucky one. I wish I didn’t have to work and still had money to spend. Unfortunately, I don’t have so many brothers to give me money.”

“That’s true. I should be more grateful for what I have,” Cynthia said wryly. She was indeed very fortunate.

“You can sleep here for a while. Set an alarm, and when my grandmother is about to wake up, go wait at her door. Pretend to be very tired and make her believe you waited for her all night. This way, even if she is still upset, she will feel better. She’s surprisingly nice to girls,” Cynthia suggested with a hint of mischief in her voice.

This was because the Davidson family had plenty of sons but very few daughters.

Kate was self-aware. “No matter how nice Mrs. Olivia is to girls, she still won’t like me. I turned down Mr. Davidson’s marriage proposal and even took such a drastic step. If he hadn’t been so forgiving, the Sutton family would have been in trouble because of me.”

She had been quite foolish in the past. Just a few words from Kyla made her go to extremes to reject the marriage. Her intense love for Chris had clouded her judgment.

Cynthia thought to herself, ‘How could Alfred not be calculative? He’s obviously taking his time to settle the score. Bringing Kate into the Davidson family is just the beginning. He’ll find ways to deal with her later. Kate’s suffering has yet to come.’ Cynthia respected her eldest brother deeply, and even though she saw through his intentions, she wouldn’t speak of it.

“I’m about the same height as you. Let me get you a set of my clothes. Go take a shower first.” Cynthia stood up to get some clothes for Kate.

“Thank you for tonight,” Kate said, her voice full of gratitude.

Cynthia turned around and glanced at the pair of shoes Kate was wearing. She smiled and said, “In all my life, my brother has never taken anything from me except these shoes. For the sake of these shoes, I will help you this time.”

“Still, I must thank you.”

“Don’t mention it.”

Soon, Cynthia returned with a set of clothes and handed them to Kate. “Hurry and take a shower.”

Kate took the clothes and went into the bathroom.

After she went in, Cynthia chuckled softly and thought, ‘In half an hour, Alfred will surely send someone to pick up Kate.’

Although Cynthia was young, she was quite clever. She acted so well that Kate believed she knew nothing. The fact that Alfred sent James to get Cynthia’s shoes for Kate showed just how much he cared about her.

Cynthia was curious to see how long her brother could hold off before revealing his intentions to the family. She wondered, ‘If he proposed to marry Kate, what would the family’s reaction be? And what about Kate? Would she still resort to such drastic measures as suicide to reject the marriage?

‘Alfred claimed that he brought Kate into the family to be his caregiver as a form of revenge, but I suspect that he actually wants to win her over through their daily interactions, hoping she will marry him willingly. Otherwise, he wouldn’t have granted so many exceptions to her.’

Aside from Cynthia, no one knew just how well Alfred could treat a woman, making one fall head over heels for him.

Chapter 95

Alfred had just come out of the bathroom and sat in his wheelchair when he heard a knock at the door.

“Mr. Davidson, are you asleep?” James’s voice came through the door.

Alfred wheeled himself to the door, opened it, and saw James standing in the doorway.

“Mr. Davidson, it’s already 11:30, and Mrs. Davidson still hasn’t returned,” James said with concern. “Mrs. Olivia has already gone to bed at this hour.”

Alfred frowned and asked, “James, what did Grandma want to talk to Kate about? Did you mention that I’m willing to do my rehabilitation?”

“I’m sorry, Mr. Davidson,” James said, realizing that he might have caused trouble for Kate. He thought, ‘Mrs. Olivia is really upset with Mrs. Davidson. Given how late she came back, Mrs. Olivia is probably furious and might even lock her in the main house as punishment. James couldn’t bear to think what Kate might be going through.

Alfred didn’t blame James. He instructed, “Bring her back now. Tell Eloise that I’m hungry and I want Kate to make supper for me.”

“Yes, Mr. Davidson. I’ll go right away.” With Alfred’s

instructions and a valid reason to rescue Kate, James hurried off.

Kate had already fallen asleep in Cynthia’s room. After chatting for a while, the two girls had drifted off to sleep, only to be startled awake by the noise outside.

“What’s going on?” Cynthia sat up, pulling on her robe. She turned to Kate and said, “Stay here. I’ll go find out.”

“Let’s go together,” Kate said, curious about the commotion. The main house was brightly lit, and all the servants were searching for Kate. They had combed every corner of the house, except for Olivia’s and Cynthia’s rooms, which they left undisturbed. Yet, Kate was nowhere to be found.

“Be quiet, don’t wake Mrs. Olivia and Ms. Cynthia,” Eloise scolded the others in a hushed voice.

“What if we can’t find Ms. Sutton?” Harper asked nervously. Mr. Davidson is asking for her.” Harper was anxious, her face pale with worry. Since she was the one who had taken

Kate was away, she feared that Alfred would blame her if Kate went missing. She shuddered at the thought of Alfred’s chilling glare.

“Could she have climbed over the wall to leave? She’s not very familiar with the surroundings and might have gotten lost. Let’s search outside and try not to alarm anyone,” James suggested.

“Climbed over the wall?” Eloise looked at the wall, which was over six feet tall.

James explained, “Ms. Sutton used to run a training facility and knows boxing and kickboxing. She should be able to climb the wall.”

“Then she might really have climbed over,” Eloise exclaimed. “Go outside and search. I’ll check the surveillance footage,” she ordered the others.

As she turned to leave, she noticed the two girls standing at the door, looking curiously at them. Eloise was dumbfounded. They had nearly turned the main house upside down, while Cynthia and Kate had been sleeping peacefully. If it hadn’t been for their noisy search waking the girls, they might not have found Kate until morning. “Eloise, what are you looking for?” Cynthia asked.

Eloise replied, “Ms. Cynthia, Mr. Davidson wanted supper and sent James to bring Ms. Sutton back to prepare it. But when I went upstairs to find her, she was missing. I was mobilizing everyone to look for her, but I didn’t expect her to be with you.”

Cynthia expected Alfred to send someone for Kate within half an hour, but when no one showed up, she eventually fell asleep. ‘It’s not my fault, is it?’ she thought.

“Ms. Sutton, Mr. Davidson is waiting for you to make supper. Hurry up and go back with James. Don’t keep him waiting.” Eloise heaved a sigh of relief and urged Kate to leave.

After tonight, it became clear to everyone in the main house where Kate stood with Alfred.

A few minutes later, Kate entered the house and saw Alfred waiting for her in the hall. As she headed toward the kitchen, she asked, “What would you like to eat?”

“Never mind,” Alfred replied coldly. “I just used it as an excuse to send James to fetch you. It’s fine now. You should go back to your room and rest.”

Kate was taken aback, turning to look at the man who was cold on the outside but warm on the inside. She quickly walked to his side, helping him into the wheelchair and pushing him toward her room.

“That’s not my room,” Alfred said.

“The whole building is yours. How is this not your room?” Kate quipped.

Alfred was rendered speechless. She was using his own words against him.

Kate added playfully, “Are you shy? It’s fine. It’s not like we haven’t slept together before.”

Kate noticed Alfred’s ears turning slightly red. She chuckled, thinking to herself, ‘He’s quite innocent.’

With Kate around, Alfred spent another restless night, dreaming of the woman he had shared passionate moments with. ‘Why can’t I have a different dream?’ he thought, desperately hoping for a break from it. The recurring scene was tormenting him.

His brazen wife beside him would often snuggle into his arms in her sleep. The softness of her body and the allure of her scent had Alfred wishing he could have his way with her. Unfortunately, his legs were uncooperative. If they were to be intimate, she would have to take the lead.

Alfred couldn’t bring himself to say that, especially since Kate seemed to think he was no longer capable. ‘Does she think I’m impotent, which is why she’s being so bold with her flirting?’ he wondered. As dawn approached and the dream finally ceased, Alfred drifted into sleep.

Kate’s biological clock was punctual. She woke up at 6:30 in the morning, exactly on time. Opening her eyes, she found herself resting on Alfred’s arm. She quickly rolled to the side, fearing that any delay might trigger Alfred’s fury. Fortunately, he was in deep sleep, and she didn’t disturb him.

It was Saturday, so Kate didn’t need to get up for work. She lay beside Alfred, quietly gazing at his sleeping face. ‘He’s really handsome, she thought, reaching out to touch Alfred’s face, inching closer to kiss his lips…

Unexpectedly, Alfred suddenly opened his eyes, startling Kate so much that she tumbled out of bed. She fell to the floor, wincing in pain and feeling rather embarrassed. Alfred sat up abruptly and leaned over to look. The sight of her sprawled on the floor made him break into a smile. But when Kate got up, his smile vanished, and he looked at her coldly.

Kate giggled awkwardly and greeted, “Good morning.”

“Did you hit your head too hard? You’re smiling like a fool,” Alfred said with a detached tone, keeping a straight face. Kate touched her mouth and nose, wincing from the pain. “I landed on my face, but I didn’t hit my head, so I’m not a fool.”

Chapter 96

“Why did you suddenly wake up?” Kate asked.

Alfred snorted. “What? Am I not allowed to wake up? Did you take advantage of me while I was sleeping?”

“W-what do you mean, ‘take advantage’? We’re legally married. Even if I kiss you, that’s just the intimacy between husband and wife,” Kate retorted, slightly flustered. “Not that you’d understand. You’re a cold-blooded animal, clueless about love, and even more clueless about flirting. Trying to explain romance to you is like talking to a brick wall.”

Alfred was outstanding in all aspects, but in matters of the heart, he left much to be desired in Kate’s eyes.

Once again slighted by his wife for his lack of romantic flair, Alfred quickly took on a look of interest. “Show me how it’s done. If you teach me, I’ll get it the next time you flirt with me.”

Kate thought that Alfred had a point but also felt like he was setting a trap for her. Knowing she couldn’t outsmart him, she decided it was safer not to take the bait.

“Forget it, I’ll make breakfast,” Kate said, changing the subject. “What would you like for breakfast today? If you don’t tell me, I’ll just make my own.” With plenty of people at his service, he hardly needed her to wait on him.

“I’ll have whatever you’re having,” Alfred said.

“Alright, just don’t complain if my breakfast is too simple.” Kate grabbed her clothes and went into the bathroom to change. When she came out, she had put on a plain long dress.

Alfred, now sitting in his wheelchair, looked at her for a while before commenting, “You love throwing people over your shoulder. Don’t you find it inconvenient to wear a dress?” “Your wife is actually very gentle,” Kate replied, somewhat defensively. She wished he would stop harping on her roughness. Nevertheless, Kate changed into a short-sleeved t-shirt and cropped pants. “You’re right. It’s more convenient for me to dress like this. I can run faster.”

“You should become a police officer, specializing in catching robbers and thieves. I’m sure you’d catch every single one of them,” Alfred quipped.

Kate burst into laughter. “Are you complimenting my speed, or are you mocking me for not behaving like a refined lady?” Alfred chuckled. His smile left Kate momentarily speechless, as she found herself completely mesmerized. Seeing the dazed look on her face, Alfred teased, “Snap out of it. You’re about to start drooling.”

Kate stepped forward, bent down, and grabbed Alfred’s face before biting down hard on his lips. Alfred winced in pain but couldn’t bring himself to push her away.

“You’re smiling so beautifully this early in the morning. Are you trying to give me a heart attack? It’s torture to see it and not get to taste it,” Kate said playfully.

Satisfied with her bite, Kate patted his handsome face. You should smile more. You look amazing when you do; it can make anyone lose their mind. It’s intimidating to see you with that stern expression all day. To be honest, when I first saw that icy face of yours, my legs couldn’t stop trembling.”

Alfred didn’t take her seriously. If she had truly been afraid of him, she wouldn’t have slit her wrist in front of him to refuse the marriage proposal. And she certainly wouldn’t have forced him into marrying her once she regained consciousness.

Sometimes, she was timid, but more often than not, she was outrageously bold. Perhaps it was because Kate had grown up in the countryside and wasn’t fully aware of Alfred’s reputation. Ignorance had been a blessing. What she didn’t know was that it was precisely her boldness that endeared her to him. Her authenticity convinced him that she had no ulterior motives.

“I can’t talk to you anymore. I should go prepare breakfast and make some chowder for my mom. I didn’t visit her yesterday, and I miss her terribly. I wonder if she’s feeling any better,” Kate said before she turned and walked away.

Alfred watched her go, then touched his lip where she had bitten him. She had bitten so hard that he could feel the spot swelling.

Since it was still early, the entire Davidson residence was quiet. The servants who had already risen moved around with quiet steps, careful not to disturb the household. When Kate entered the kitchen, she found plenty of fresh ingredients. As she glanced through them, she realized she could whip up a feast if she wanted to.

For breakfast, Kate preferred something light. Today, she wanted oatmeal with almonds. However, with so many ingredients available but no almonds, she resigned herself to some raisins. She also made clam chowder for Anna.

While Kate was cooking, the sound of footsteps from outside caught her attention. She then heard James greet someone respectfully. “Mr. Theo.”

‘What is he doing here?’ Kate wondered.

Ever since Theo found out that Kate had become his sister-in-law, he had been itching to get to the bottom of it all, which was why he showed up early this morning. “James, is Alfred up yet? Something smells delicious. Who’s in the kitchen?” he asked.

James, unaware that Theo already knew Kate’s identity, replied, “It’s Ms. Sutton. She’s preparing breakfast for Mr. Davidson.”

Theo’s eyes flickered. He suddenly leaned in closer, startling James, who instinctively stepped back to maintain some distance.

“Mr. Theo, what’s wrong?” James asked respectfully.

Theo whispered, “James, I know everything.”

“What does Mr. Theo know?”

“I know Kate is my sister-in-law.”

“Oh.” James’s expression remained unchanged.

Theo narrowed his eyes. “James, you’re my brother’s butler, and you know all about his affairs. Tell me, what’s the story with those two? Didn’t they both refuse to marry back then?” It had been Olivia’s idea to propose to the Sutton family. Theo knew that Alfred had no interest in Kate and didn’t want to marry her.

“Theo, why are you asking James when you could ask me? You’re just putting him in a tough spot.” Alfred opened the door and wheeled himself out. His room was on the first floor, so he could hear everything in the living room. “Morning, Alfred,” Theo greeted him nonchalantly, not feeling the least bit embarrassed about being caught prying into Alfred’s private life.

Theo stepped forward, intending to push Alfred’s wheelchair, but as he got closer, he noticed that Alfred’s lips were swollen. At first, he thought his eyes were playing tricks on him, but a closer look confirmed that the swelling was real.

‘Swollen lips… It’s provoking some wild thoughts,’ Theo thought, his lips curling into a mischievous smile. “Alfred, did a mosquito bite your lips? They’re swollen,” he asked. “Yes, a gigantic mosquito bit me so hard, and now my lips are swollen,” Alfred replied flatly.

Theo’s grin grew even more suggestive. “Just how big was that mosquito?”

Alfred glared at him. “Your sister-in-law bit me. Satisfied now? If there’s nothing else, you can get lost.”

Not only did Theo not leave, but he also looked thrilled as he asked, “Alfred, are you all good now?”

Alfred’s face darkened.

Theo quickly said, “I didn’t mean to pry into your private life. I just wanted to know if everything is fine with you now. It would put our minds at ease.’

Chapter 97

‘Grandma, Mom, and Dad all say that Alfred can’t have children anymore. They want Lucas and me to have more kids in the future, and each of us will have to pass one on to Alfred, so he can have two children under his name,’ Theo mused.

Though Theo was still single, he didn’t like the idea of his future children being adopted away, even by his own elder brother. If Alfred recovered, both he and Lucas would be spared the burden of giving up their children for adoption, possibly resolving a family conflict.

Alfred didn’t give a direct answer but repeated what Kate had said in the room. “Your sister-in-law was upset to see something she couldn’t taste. So, she bit me hard on the lips.”

Theo’s sparkling eyes dimmed instantly, and even James, who had been listening attentively, looked disappointed. He had also thought that Alfred had recovered.

Kate brought out breakfast and placed it on the dining table. When she heard the Davidson brothers talking, she came out and asked, “Theo, would you like to stay for breakfast?”

Before Theo could respond, Alfred coldly said, “He’s picky; he only eats breakfast prepared in his small kitchen.”

Theo’s eyebrows shot up, thinking, ‘Look who’s talking… Although Theo himself was picky, it was due to his role in managing Cheval Blanc, where he had tasted many delicacies and refined his palate. He was nowhere near as fussy as Alfred. Moreover, his small kitchen didn’t have a dedicated chef; he was the top chef.

“Since I don’t visit often, I’d like to join you for breakfast,” Theo said unabashedly.

“Alright, let’s have breakfast together,” Kate said cheerfully.

Kate had been living in the Davidson residence for a while. To others in the Davidson family, Alfred’s house was like a forbidden place. Apart from Alfred’s bodyguards, very few people entered. Even Harper waited outside when delivering orders from Olivia. None of Alfred’s brothers had ever visited. Today, Theo showed up out of the blue.

Fearing Alfred would have him kicked out, Theo entered the dining room first. When he saw the breakfast Kate had prepared a bowl of oatmeal with a sprinkle of raisins-he frowned and said to Kate, “Is this how you take care of my brother? A bowl of oatmeal?” He had smelled the aroma of clam chowder when he entered and still could smell it now. Alfred, coming in behind him, said tersely, “If you don’t like it, you can leave.”

“Alfred, this is too simple. There’s no nutrition at all. Your body needs constant nourishment,” Theo protested with concern. He thought, ‘The Davidson family is a prestigious household; when did we ever have such a meager meal at the table? As the head of the Davidson family, Alfred’s breakfast should have been more substantial.’

Theo felt that Kate wasn’t taking proper care of his brother. The breakfast prepared by the main kitchen was nutritious and exactly what Alfred needed.

“I’ve already said, if you find it unsatisfactory, go back to your place,” Alfred said brusquely.

Theo dared not make a sound.

“I only prepared breakfast for myself and Alfred. Since you’re joining us, we have to cut our portions by half to share with you. If you really find it unacceptable, you might as well not eat, so we can have a bit more,” Kate said pointedly, underscoring her displeasure.

Theo was struck silent, thinking, ‘Truly, a married couple.

Kate returned to the kitchen, filled a bowl with clam chowder, and then placed it in front of Alfred. She helped him to his seat at the table and said gently, “You’ll have the first bowl.”

Alfred’s expression remained stoic, but the faint curl of his lips suggested he was pleased.

Kate then cleaned an insulated container and poured some clam chowder into it. She served the remainder in a bowl and placed it in front of Theo. “Since you find my breakfast lacking in nutrition, please help yourself to this bowl of clam chowder.”

Theo, with more complaints on his mind, met Alfred’s piercing stare, then quickly lowered his head, grabbed a spoon, and took a sip. It had been a long time since he had last eaten clam.

Meanwhile, in the main house, Olivia, accompanied by Cynthia, finished her breakfast. She delicately wiped her mouth with a napkin and asked her attendant, Eloise, who was standing nearby, “What time did Kate come back last night? I told her to wait for me, but she didn’t.” It seemed Kate had little regard for Olivia.

Eloise replied, “Mrs. Olivia, Ms. Sutton returned at ten o’clock. She had intended to wait for you, but Mr. Davidson wanted supper, so James came to bring her back.”

Olivia chuckled. “Alfred is so protective of her. I simply asked her to stand outside my room for a night, and he quickly found an excuse to call her back. Well, if Alfred likes her, so be it.”

No matter how much Olivia disliked Kate, as long as she made Alfred happy and helped him with his rehabilitation, she would be useful. She could grant Kate a few concessions and let her live peacefully in the Davidson family. Once Alfred could stand up again, she would be dismissed.

When she proposed marriage between Kate and Alfred, it was because Alfred had been incapacitated by the accident and rendered impotent. He was no longer desirable to the heiresses of Sherpsel who had once admired him. Olivia had no choice but to turn to Kate.

‘If Alfred recovered to his former self, Kate wouldn’t even be worthy of standing next to him, Olivia thought with disdain. She had no intention of keeping her.

“Perhaps Ms. Sutton has been taking good care of Mr. Davidson. I heard from James that she’s not intimidated by his temper and is rather brazen,” Eloise remarked.

“Is that so?” Olivia smiled. “If she hadn’t caught Alfred’s eye, no matter how shameless she is, she couldn’t have stayed.” Eloise nodded in agreement, thinking, ‘Mr. Davidson’s temper has been particularly foul since his accident, and no one can tolerate it. The reason Ms. Sutton could stay is partly because he wants to torment her, and partly because, as Mrs. Olivia suggested, she has qualities that suit his taste, allowing her to stay a bit longer.’

“Cynthia, let’s go for a walk.” Olivia changed the subject. Cynthia obediently agreed, stood up, and accompanied Olivia out of the main house. After strolling around the courtyard for a while, Olivia suggested, “How about we visit Alfred?”

“Will we disturb him?” Cynthia asked.

“Let’s go over and take a look. If he’s resting, we’ll leave.”

Cynthia nodded. “Alright.”

Hence, the two of them headed toward Alfred’s residence. When they arrived, they saw the courtyard filled with potted plants and thought they might be in the wrong place.

Instinctively, they turned to leave, but after a few steps, Olivia stopped and looked back. She said to Cynthia, “This is Alfred’s house, isn’t it?”

Chapter 98

Cynthia scanned the surroundings and said uncertainly, Grandma, this should be Alfred’s place. I don’t think we’re in the wrong spot.”

“Then why are there so many flowers? I thought it was our garden,” Olivia remarked with a puzzled look.

“There was quite a commotion here the other day. It seemed that James bought a lot of potted plants under Alfred’s instructions.” Cynthia reminded her.

Olivia nodded. “Yes, I forgot. It’s just that there are so many flowers. This doesn’t seem like Alfred’s taste.”

Alfred wasn’t one who cared for flowers. Olivia and Cynthia exchanged a glance, realizing that if it wasn’t Alfred’s taste, it must be Kate’s. Alfred had actually revamped his courtyard for her.

“Grandma, should we still visit?” Cynthia observed Olivia’s changing expression.

Olivia felt a pang of frustration, but she couldn’t vent it out. After all, her grandson was both physically disabled and impotent. It was a good thing that Kate was taking care of him and making him happy. She couldn’t care less about how Alfred was treating Kate. ‘But… What if he recovers?’ she wondered.

With a long sigh, Olivia said, “Since we’re here, let’s go in.”

As they were about to enter, Alfred and Theo came out, with Theo pushing Alfred along.

Kate had already gone to visit Anna and she had taken the day off to visit her parents at the Sutton Residence. In the evening, she would attend Grace’s birthday party with Kyla. She had even taken her evening gown for the event.

“Grandma, Cynthia,” Theo greeted.

Olivia’s face softened with affection as she nodded in response, feeling particularly gratified at the sight of the brothers’ warm interaction.

“Alfred, are you going out?” Olivia asked.

“I just finished breakfast and thought I’d go out for some fresh air,” Alfred replied. “Grandma, what’s the matter?”

Alfred’s demeanor was stern when facing his family, making him seem difficult to approach.

“What are you saying, child? Can’t your grandmother come to see you?” Olivia said with a conciliatory tone.

Alfred pursed his lips and remained silent. Since his temper had worsened, not only did the household servants dislike working for him, but even his family seldom visited his place. Though he knew it was mainly his fault, it still hurt him, making him even more prone to outbursts.

“Where’s Kate?” Olivia asked casually.

“She took leave,” Alfred replied. “Her adoptive mother had a car accident, so she’s taking the weekend off to visit her.” “I see. Raising a child is more significant than merely bringing them into the world. Her adoptive mother raised her with love for twenty-five years, so it’s only right for Kate to care for her now.”

Cynthia chimed in, “She’s quite thoughtful, better than Kyla.”

Kyla didn’t want to return to her biological mother and avoided interacting with her, showing clear disdain and favoring the conditions of the Sutton family.

“Alfred, what’s with all these flowers…” Olivia asked while closely observing Alfred’s expression.

“They’re nice,” Alfred said plainly. “Don’t you think it adds a touch of vitality to my place? It’s not so dull anymore.”

Olivia smiled. “Yes, it’s more lively now. It’s nice to see so many flowers when you go out; it can really lift one’s mood.” Seeing that Alfred’s gaze was still aloof, she knew that he didn’t want to say anything more. She said thoughtfully,” Theo, spend some time outside with your brother. I’ll go back to rest. I’m old now; a short walk easily tires me.”

The three of them knew that Olivia was lying, but no one pointed it out. After watching their grandmother leave, Alfred and Theo continued their way out. They wandered outside until it was time for Alfred’s physical therapy.

During the sessions, only the staff were allowed to be present; he didn’t want anyone to see him stumble and fall after taking a few steps. After an exhausting afternoon, Alfred was utterly drained, his face pallid. Everyone, including James, was extremely cautious, avoiding any unnecessary movement around him.

In the evening, after resting for a while and adjusting his emotions, Alfred called for James.

“Has Cynthia left?” Alfred asked.

Cynthia was also attending the Weaver family’s banquet that evening.

James quickly replied, “Not yet, but soon.” As a butler, James kept track of everything.

Alfred responded with a nod and fell silent. James, unsure of Alfred’s intentions, dared not ask further and quietly retreated.

After a moment, Alfred took out his phone and called his sister. Once she answered, he said, “Cynthia, I’m coming with you to the Weaver family’s banquet.”

Cynthia was surprised. “Alfred, you’re going to Grace’s birthday party?”

Alfred rarely attended parties. If someone could get him to attend, it would be a significant honor for them. After his accident, he had stopped appearing at even family-hosted events, let alone someone else’s.

“Yes. Help me prepare a simple gift as Grace’s birthday present. It doesn’t need to be expensive; the more thoughtless, the better. I don’t want her to think that I’m interested in her,” Alfred requested.

Grace, like Belinda, had an interest in Alfred. The difference was that Belinda had always harbored a secret crush, while Grace had openly pursued him for a long time until his accident put an end to it. It was all because he had lost the use of his legs.

“All the gifts I’ve prepared are expensive. Where can I get a simple one on such short notice?” Cynthia complained.” Give me some ideas.”

Alfred pursed his lips and said, “Never mind, I’ll prepare it myself. Just come over, and we’ll go together.”

“Alright,” Cynthia agreed.

After hanging up, Alfred called for James again and instructed, “Find the cheapest vase, clean it, and pack it up. It’s a gift for someone.”

James was taken aback but quickly responded, “Alright.” He wondered, ‘Who is Mr. Davidson giving the vase to? And why pick the cheapest one?’

“Mr. Davidson, the vases in the house are all antiques,” James said, probing for his real intention.

“Go to Walter’s place and get a vase that hasn’t been used yet. Clean it and pack it up,” Alfred ordered.

James stood there, trying to make sense of the situation. Walter, one of the family’s gardeners who specifically handled flowers and plants, had vases that were indeed the cheapest compared to those in Alfred’s house.

‘Who has offended Mr. Davidson to the extent that he’d use a cheap vase to mock them?’ James wondered.

“What are you waiting for?” Alfred uttered chillingly.

“I’ll prepare it right away.” James dared not speculate further and hurriedly went to get it ready.

Chapter 99

At the Sutton Residence, Celia applied a light touch of makeup to Kate, then stepped back to get a better look at her.

“Mom, how do I look? Aren’t I beautiful? Everyone says I’ve inherited the best features from you and Dad,” Kate said with a smile.

Leland and Celia were a striking couple when they were young. If Kate had inherited their best traits, it was no surprise that she was attractive.

From Kate’s earliest memories, anyone who saw her would tell Anna that she was beautiful and that she would undoubtedly win any beauty pageant.

Anna always said that she didn’t hope for Kate to participate in beauty pageants or competitions; she simply wished for her daughter to grow up safely and free from any troubles or pain.

Celia smiled warmly. “Of course my daughter is beautiful. If you wear the Cartier necklace I gave you, you’ll shine even more.”

“Mom, you’ve already given me too many pieces of jewelry. I’m afraid Kyla might get jealous. Why don’t you give that necklace to her instead?” Kate said, her smile carrying an unspoken meaning.

In the initial timeline, she attended a banquet hosted by the Weaver family and was drenched in wine by Grace. Grace had targeted her not only because of Kyla but also due to the Cartier necklace she wore. Afterward, Kate learned from Kyla that Grace liked the necklace, but Celia had bought it first. When Grace saw Kate wearing it at the banquet, she became enraged and doused her with wine, causing her embarrassment.

Celia pondered for a moment and then said, “Alright, I’ll give the necklace to Kyla later. Kate, stand up and let me see how you look.”

Dressed in her evening gown, Kate stood up and took a few steps. She smiled and quipped, “Mom, don’t worry. I won’t embarrass you.”

“The right clothes can make a world of difference. You look absolutely gorgeous and as your mother, I couldn’t be prouder. The Sutton family’s daughter is now all grown up and… married.” Celia’s words carried a sense of sorrow.

‘Alfred didn’t give Kate a grand wedding, and their marriage wasn’t even publicly announced. If Kate hadn’t been so insistent on marrying him, I would have demanded a proper wedding for her,’ Celia thought.

Kate knew that she had married Alfred without her parents’ blessing. It came as a shock to them and brought them sadness. She quickly walked back to Celia, affectionately embracing her. “Mom, I’m doing great. I really am.”

Celia said bitterly, “What’s so great about it? A secret marriage without a wedding. I can’t even see you in a bridal gown.

“Forget it. There’s no point in talking about it. No amount of words can change the situation. Instead, let’s adapt to it. From now on, it’s up to you to make the best of your life. Even if we want to help, it’s beyond our reach.”

Kate had married into the Davidson family, which made any intervention difficult.

“I’ll check on Kyla to see if she’s ready.” Celia gently removed Kate’s hand from her shoulder and turned to leave. As she walked out of the room, Kate wiped a tear off her eye.

“Mom, while I protect you, I will also find my own happiness. Trust me,” Kate murmured. Without her parents’ consent, she clung tightly to Alfred the moment she returned. Her decision to marry him, though it seemed like a rebellious act, was driven by a desire to escape the tragedies she had experienced.

Celia knocked on Kyla’s door. Kyla, dressed in her evening gown, opened the door with a smile. “Mom.”

“Kyla, how are your preparations? Ready to leave? Kate is all set,” Celia said gently as she entered the room. “I won’t be going with you girls tonight. Kate isn’t familiar with those people, so please look after her.”

“Mom, I will. I’ll take good care of Kate and introduce her to more friends,” Kyla responded sensibly. “But…”

Kyla seemed slightly troubled. “Mom, I’ve been trying to help Kate fit into our social circle, but she always hangs out with Xena. Although the Phillips family is well-off, Xena is a bit of a creep. She gets infatuated with every attractive man she sees and often takes sneaky photos, posting them all over her room.

“Mom, we’re always running into each other in our circle. If someone’s boyfriend gets photographed by Xena for her collection, who would be comfortable with that?”

After a moment of silence, Celia said, “Xena’s hobby is indeed disturbing, but she is genuinely nice to Kate. Since they get along well, I can’t bear to stop her from making friends. However, you make a valid point. I’ll talk to Kate and make sure she sticks close to you tonight and stays away from Xena.”

‘After all, Kate is now Alfred’s wife. Though Alfred is disabled, he’s still handsome. If Xena sees him and takes his photo, how would Kate feel?’ Celia thought.

“Mom, I’m saying this for Kate’s own good,” Kyla said earnestly.

Celia took her hand and patted it affectionately. “I know you mean well for Kate. I won’t blame you.”

Celia noticed that the necklace around Kyla’s neck was too small. “That necklace of yours is a bit small. I have a new one that suits you perfectly. I’ll give it to you. Wear it to the banquet, and you’ll surely captivate everyone.” She got up and brought a rectangular jewelry box from Kate’s room, handing it to Kyla.

Kyla opened the box and was immediately taken with the Cartier necklace. She took out the necklace and smiled. Mom, I really like this necklace. It’s beautiful. Thank you.”

“There’s no need to thank me. You’re my daughter.” Celia took the necklace from Kyla’s hands, helped her put it on, and removed the old one.

Kyla looked in the mirror and felt that the new necklace elevated her elegance to another level. She was the Sutton family’s carefully nurtured heir, given the best of everything in her upbringing. Her grace was innate, and any piece of jewelry she wore only enhanced her appeal.

“Kyla, tonight is Miss Weaver’s birthday party, although she is the center of attention, it doesn’t mean you can’t make friends. If you meet an eligible man, seize the opportunity,” Celia said while adjusting Kyla’s gown. “Don’t be affected by the issues with the Cohen family. Mrs. Cohen is too much, and Chris isn’t suitable for either of you girls.”

“Mom, I understand. I won’t let Mrs. Cohen’s actions bother me,” Kyla replied reassuringly. ‘Chris mentioned he was also attending the Weaver family’s banquet with his mother. Does his arm still hurt?’ she wondered.

Celia nodded with a smile. “You’ve always been smart and sensible. I’m not worried. Well, it’s getting late. You and Kate should leave soon to avoid upsetting Miss Weaver.”

Chapter 100

Kyla chuckled and said, “Grace and I are close friends. She won’t be mad at us.” She fetched her exquisite purse and slipped her phone inside.

Celia smiled but said nothing, though her mind was swirling with thoughts.

Kyla had taken Kate’s place. From a young age, she received the best education and lived a privileged life, excelling in every aspect compared to Kate. Now, while Kate had only managed to befriend someone like Xena, Kyla had become best friends with Grace, one of the most prominent figures in Sherpsel.

It bothered Celia to see such a stark disparity between the girls. If Kyla and Kate were still as close as they had been a year ago, she wouldn’t be so affected. But now, knowing that Kyla was constantly scheming against Kate, she could no longer bear it.

Celia had a reason for going along with Kate’s suggestion to let Kyla wear the Cartier necklace to the banquet, even though she believed Kate was oblivious and was simply acting out of courtesy.

When Celia had chosen that necklace, Grace had her eye on it as well. Although Grace didn’t say anything, she couldn’t hide her displeasure. Spoiled by her family, Grace was used to getting whatever she wanted, regardless of the value. If Grace wanted it, she had to have it; otherwise, she would be hung up on it.

‘How would Grace react if she saw Kyla wearing the necklace she wanted but couldn’t have?’ Celia wondered.

When Kyla saw Kate all dressed up, her eyes lit up in surprise. She hadn’t expected her to look so striking in an evening gown.

“Why are you staring at me like that? Is there something wrong with my dress?” Kate asked playfully.

“Not at all.” Kyla laughed, taking Kate’s hand. “You’re so beautiful that even I, as a woman, am stunned. Kate, you should really dress up more often. You’ve got great features; it’s just that you usually dress so casually. Mom and I have given you so many designer outfits, but you never wear them.”

Kyla continued with a smile, “Isn’t this perfect? Tonight, no one will dare call you a country bumpkin. If they do, I’ll rip their mouths off!”

Kate scoffed inwardly, ‘When others called me a country bumpkin before, you pretended not to hear and kept your distance, allowing them to insult me freely.’ In the past, Kate had trusted Kyla, which led to a tragic end. This time, she wouldn’t let Kyla hurt her through others again.

“Let’s go,” Kyla said, after showering Kate with compliments, and reached to pull Kate’s hand as they headed downstairs.

However, Kate pulled her hand back. Kyla didn’t insist, maintaining a calm and haughty demeanor as she descended the stairs. Both of them were in evening gowns and high heels, so they didn’t drive themselves. The Sutton family’s chauffeur drove them to the Weaver Residence for the banquet.

Grace’s birthday banquet was being held at the Weaver Residence, a sprawling estate like the Davidson residence. Hosting a grand event there for Sherpsel’s business elites wouldn’t feel crowded at all.

The Weaver Group owned an entertainment company, and for Grace’s birthday, they had invited several popular celebrities to perform, sing, and celebrate with her. It was a gathering of business tycoons and beautiful women at the Weaver Residence.

As the star of the evening, Grace had yet to make an appearance. She was still in her room, choosing an evening gown. She had retrieved several dresses from Belinda, each more beautiful than the last. She tried them all on, each one making her feel like a goddess, and now she couldn’t decide which to wear.

Her brother, Dominick, knocked on the door and entered. He was the fourth son of the Weaver Family and the Vice President of the Weaver Group.

“Grace, you haven’t changed into your gown yet? The guests are arriving. You can’t hide in your room all night, can you?” Dominick was mildly exasperated to see his sister still unable to make up her mind. “Are none of the dresses to your liking? Should I ask Belinda to send over a few more?”

“Dominick, you came at the right time. Help me choose. Which one will make me shine the brightest and turn every head in the room?” Grace dragged her brother closer, eager for his input.

“So you have decision paralysis,” Dominick said with a chuckle. “You’ll look amazing in anything and have everyone’s eyes on you.” But he still picked a gown for her.” Wear this one.”

“Alright,” Grace said cheerfully, trusting her brother’s taste. She happily took the gown and went to change.

When Grace came out in her evening gown, Dominick whistled a few times and praised, “You look like a goddess! I’ll have to stick close to you tonight, acting as your protector and fending off admirers.”

Grace blushed. “Stop teasing me.’

The grand birthday banquet also served as an opportunity to find Grace a potential match. She used to like Alfred and had relentlessly pursued him. However he never reciprocated her feelings, and her family supported her, even creating opportunities for her to be alone with him, hoping for a union with the Davidson family.

Unfortunately, tragedy struck Alfred, plunging him from heaven into hell. For a man, being impotent meant the death sentence.

Grace couldn’t let go of her feelings for Alfred but also didn’t want to marry him and spend the rest of her life with a man who couldn’t bring her happiness. However, knowing Alfred had a special interest in Kate only fueled her jealousy. Still, she allowed her family to arrange meetings with other eligible bachelors from Sherpsel’s high society, hoping to find someone who could rival Alfred.

Elijah, the head of the Purchas family, was an ideal match. As soon as Alfred had his accident, Grace set her sights on Elijah, but he proved to be just as difficult to approach as Alfred. Fortunately, Elijah was attending her birthday banquet tonight.

“Dominick, do you think Mr. Davidson will come?” Grace asked hesitantly.

“Grace, stop thinking about Mr. Davidson,” Dominick said, shaking his head. “What difference does it make if he shows up? Even if he does, are you going to spend the entire evening by his side? He’s not the answer to your happiness. You need to move on.”

After a moment of silence, Dominick continued, “Mr. Davidson won’t come. He never liked attending parties before, and now even less so.”

Grace felt a pang of disappointment. She was greedy, longing for both Elijah and Alfred. Even if Alfred could no longer fulfill her desires, just looking at his face made her heart flutter.

“Grace, Elijah is coming tonight. This is a rare chance. Make the most of it.” Dominick urged.

The Purchas Group and Regency Group were archrivals. Although the Weaver Group hadn’t taken sides in their corporate battle, Grace’s pursuit of Alfred had led the Weaver Group to lean slightly toward the Davidson side. By inviting Elijah to Grace’s birthday banquet, the Weaver Group was extending an olive branch to the Purchas Group, and Elijah accepting the invitation marked the beginning of a potential relationship between the two powerful families.

SEND GIFT

COMMENT

Subscribe


Prev | Next

A Tale Of Redemption And Passion by Isidore Walsh (Chapters 81, 82, 83, 84, 85, 86, 87, 88, 89, 90)

Chapter 81

“Do you want to flatter yourself now, or should I help you do it after the meal?” Alfred asked.

The way Alfred looked at her was still inscrutable, but Kate had the illusion that his eyes were particularly full of excitement at this moment.

“How do I flatter myself with the gold?” Kate said. “Just wear these pieces and let the bling do the talking, huh?”

Alfred could not help but smile. He quickly raised his hand to suppress his smile, cleared his throat, and said, “If you like it that way, just go ahead.”

Kate was stunned. “Can I wear these pieces of gold jewelry?”

Alfred lowered his head and drank the soup to hide his pleased expression. His voice was still indifferent as he said, “It’s up to you.”

Kate immediately put on these pieces of gold jewelry.

After putting them on, she took a selfie with her phone and said to Alfred in disdain, “Mr. Davidson, I’m shining now. I look like a nouveau richer, don’t I?”

Alfred raised his head and glanced at her twice before continuing to eat his food, appearing as if nothing had happened.

“You do look like a nouveau riche. Your innate grace is initially quite good, but you haven’t learned enough etiquette and can’t quite pull off these pieces of gold jewelry.”

“I’ll go sign up and learn some etiquette.”

Kate’s grace was good, and her foster parents had also done their best to nurture her. However, her behavior and mannerisms, shaped by her environment over the past twenty-five years, did make people in the upper-class circle despise her.

After traveling back in time, there were too many things she needed to learn.

Alfred did not stop her.

‘She is now the heiress of the Sutton family, and she is also Mrs. Davidson, he thought. ‘Learning some etiquette will be very beneficial and helpful for her.’

“You can act as you please like nobody’s business in front of me. After all, I’ve already seen your most impudent appearance. There’s no point in pretending to be a lady.” Alfred would not admit that he liked her impudence, especially her shamelessness.

“Alright. I’ll definitely not pretend to be a lady in front of you.” ‘We’re husband and wife, Kate thought. ‘We are going to spend our lives together. I’m not able to put up a front for the rest of my life. I might as well be like this now, speaking and acting as I please. He doesn’t control my behavior, and I don’t want my behavior to be controlled either.’

After the meal, Kate wheeled Alfred out for a walk as usual. “Mr. Davidson, I’m starting work tomorrow.”

“Okay.”

“I’ll do my best.”

“Okay.”

“Mr. Davidson, there’s nothing you want to tell me, huh?”

Kate really hoped that he could tell her about the current business situation in Sherpsel as she believed no one knew better than him.

Alfred patted the wheelchair, and Kate stopped wheeling him.

He looked up at her for a long while. Then, he raised his hand, feeling conflicted. After hesitating for a moment, his thin lips parted gently, and he said, “Do your best!”

Kate, who had taken in his expression, thought he would give a lengthy explanation. Unexpectedly, he merely said three words.

She couldn’t help but laugh, thinking, ‘This man is quite amusing sometimes. I like him more and more.

Kate lowered her head and kissed Alfred hard on the cheek. Then, she was all smiles as she said, “Mr. Davidson, I’ll do my best. Thank you for your support and encouragement.”

Alfred was expressionless from her kiss, but Kate didn’t mind.

She thought, ‘We’ve kissed so many times as a married couple, and it’s always me who initiates. He only responds occasionally and never passionately. Perhaps it has something to do with him being impotent.’

That night, the young couple unusually had a peaceful time together.

The next day, Kate woke up early.

She styled her hair in a high updo in front of the mirror, making herself look even more youthful and energetic. Today was her official first working day at Sutton Group. She selected her outfit carefully and eventually chose a white short-sleeved T-shirt and black skinny pants. Among the clothes she brought, this outfit was the most suitable for reporting to the company.

Sutton Group had its own employee uniform. Once Kate was officially confirmed as an employee of Sutton Group, she would be able to receive the uniform.

After putting on her high heels, Kate walked a little carefully. Her past work and personality made her dislike wearing high heels. After reuniting with her biological parents, she often attended parties with her mother, and she was forced to wear high heels.

Even though it had been a year, Kate still disliked wearing high heels.

Alfred, who had woken up earlier than her, was already sitting in the living hall reading the newspaper.

He saw her walk out carefully. He then frowned and glanced at her pair of super-high heels.

“James,” Alfred called out.

James hurried over.

“Get someone to bring a pair of medium-heeled shoes over

from Cynthia. It has to be a new pair of shoes and one that she has never worn before.”

Kate’s shoe size was the same as Cynthia’s.

Alfred was well aware of Kate’s shoe size because he had investigated her.

“Okay,” James replied respectfully and left with a smile.

He personally went to ask Cynthia for a new pair of shoes. Cynthia was still asleep when the butler from the main house personally knocked on the door. The butler forcefully woke her up.

“Eloise, it’s so early in the morning,” Cynthia said. “You knocked on my door hard and woke me up. You’d better have a reasonable reason. Otherwise, half of your bonus will be deducted.”

Cynthia’s morning grouchiness was quite severe.

Eloise Whitehead said apologetically, “Miss Davidson, it’s James, the servant attending to Mr. Davidson. He said Mr. Davidson asked him to come and get something from you, and Mr. Davidson wants it now. Since it’s Mr. Davidson’s request and it’s needed right now, I had no choice but to wake you up.”

Cynthia was the apple of the Davidson family’s eye and was dearly loved and protected by everyone. However, compared to the erratic Alfred, Eloise would rather offend Cynthia than offend Alfred.

“What did my brother ask James to come and get?”

When Cynthia heard that it was her brother’s servant who came, she thought it wouldn’t be right to blame Eloise.

She yawned elegantly, feeling quite curious. “What doesn’t my brother have over there?”

‘He got someone to get it from me so early in the morning,’ she thought.

Eloise then turned and called for James, who was standing in the distance, to come over.

James approached apologetically. “Miss Davidson, I’m sorry to bother you. Mr. Davidson asked me to come over and get a pair of medium-heeled shoes from you. It has to be brand new and one that you have never worn before.”

Cynthia had so many shoes that she had an entire room dedicated to storing them.

Even so, the large shoe cabinets were still filled to the brim, showing signs that two additional rooms dedicated to storing them might be needed.

“Alfred wants a pair of shoes from me? For whom? Kate?” Cynthia was not foolish. She immediately thought of Kate. After all, Kate was the only woman in her brother’s place at the moment.

James replied respectfully, “Yes.”

Cynthia was greatly surprised, thinking, ‘Wasn’t Kate brought home by Alfred to be an unpaid maid? Isn’t he trying to get back at her? He actually let Kate wear my shoes!’

“Kate doesn’t have any shoes to wear, huh?”

“She does have.”

“Why does she need a pair of shoes from me then?”

James said apologetically, “Miss Davidson, that’s Mr. Davidson’s request. I don’t know the reason either.”

Cynthia knew the rules of her brother’s residence, so she did not make things difficult for James. She asked Eloise to take the key, open the door of her shoe room, and hand a pair of never-before-worn medium-heeled shoes for James to take back to complete the task.

Chapter 82

Cynthia returned to lying on the bed. However, she could not fall asleep.

Her curiosity was piqued by Alfred’s attitude towards Kate.

Ever since Kate moved into Alfred’s residence, although Lena and Olivia had wanted to make things difficult for Kate, Cynthia played no part in it.

Cynthia knew Alfred well.

If Alfred wanted to take revenge on Kate, he wouldn’t need anyone’s help.

Just with a snap of his fingers, he could make Kate’s life a living hell.

Today’s incident had piqued Cynthia’s interest in Kate.

Meanwhile, James brought the shoes and reported to Alfred.

“Give them to her,” Alfred said indifferently.

He gestured for James to give the shoes to Kate.

Then, he said to Kate, “Take off your high heels. With your personality, you will easily sprain your ankles if you keep wearing them.”

Kate did as she was told.

She only brought two types of shoes, high heels and sneakers.

She commented, “Cynthia’s shoe size is the same as mine.”

Alfred did not reply.

Kate knew that this topic of conversation was too mundane for Alfred. He was not the type who would engage in small talk with her.

After changing into a pair of medium-height heels, Kate heaved a sigh of relief.

Kate said, “Mr. Davidson, I’ll be heading out. Oh, this is today’s gift.”

Kate took out a box from her bag and handed it to Alfred.

Alfred reached out to take it and asked coldly, “What is it?”

Kate replied, “Don’t worry. I bought the gift this time. It’s expensive.”

Alfred opened the box in front of Kate. There was a luxurious watch inside.

Kate said, “Mr. Davidson, if that is all, I’ll head to work first. See you tonight.”

Kate leaned over and wrapped her arms around Alfred’s neck. She kissed him on the cheek. Before Alfred could push her away, she let go first and quickly escaped. She was afraid that if she was too slow, Alfred would catch up with her and dislocate her legs.

James observed this scene with relief.

He was beginning to like Kate more and more.

She was quite bold.

Of course, James knew that was because Alfred had been pampering her.

James still remembered how terrified Kate was when she first moved into the Davidson residence.

Alfred took a napkin and wiped his cheek where Kate had kissed him. He voiced his disdain rather loudly. James could hear Alfred clearly.

Alfred mumbled, “Her kiss was wet. It’s dirty!”

James smiled.

He thought, ‘Mr. Davidson is such a hypocrite.’

If Alfred actually disliked Kate kissing him, with his skills, she wouldn’t even have had the chance to get close to him, let alone kiss him.

It was obvious that Alfred enjoyed Kate’s display of intimacy. He was just acting arrogant and putting on airs. Alfred, who despised Kate for giving him a wet kiss full of saliva, stared at the luxurious watch and realized that he was not happy with the gift.

He actually liked to receive all kinds of knick-knacks that Kate had made herself. Even if they were not worth much, they were personally made by her.

Alfred did not care that Chris was once the man Kate loved the most. After all, Chris had never received any gift Kate had personally made.

Now that Alfred thought about it, Kate had yet to ask Chris to return her gift.

Alfred’s eyes darkened. He had to remind her again to do

SO.

*****

The Sutton Group mainly manufactured circuit boards. They had expanded into other industries in recent years, but still mainly focused on circuit boards.

Kyla had suggested the group enter the real estate market.

However, Leland felt that the real estate market was saturated by the competition. If the Sutton Group were to enter the market, they might not be able to carve out market share for themselves. It would be extremely risky. Therefore, Leland had yet to agree to Kyla’s suggestion. The driver of the Davidson family dropped Kate off at the entrance of the Sutton Group. She got out of the car and asked the driver to leave while she walked into the building.

An employee greeted, “Ms. Sutton. Good morning.”

Another called out, “Ms. Sutton.”

Along the way, all the employees who saw her politely called her Ms. Sutton.

Vita asked, “Ms. Sutton, why are you here? And so early at that.”

She was very surprised to see Kate.

She added, “Ms. Sutton, if there’s anything you need, you

can tell Mr. and Mrs. Sutton at home. You don’t have to

come to the company. Mr. Sutton only comes in to discuss business.”

Vita’s eyes were filled with disdain for Kate.

After Kate responded to the greetings of others, she said to Vita coldly, “I’m here to report in. From today onwards, I am joining the Sutton Group as an employee.”

Vita questioned, “Reporting in? Which department are you reporting to?”

Vita felt that this was big news. She had to tell Kyla immediately.

Kyla would not return to the company for the next few days because her biological mother was in a car accident. Kyla was filial and took leave to go to the hospital to accompany her mother.

Kate answered, “I won’t be in the same department as you, Vita.”

Vita choked when she heard this.

The two of them entered the elevator together.

Vita saw Kate press the button for the top floor.

Kate knew that Vita would inform Kyla about her employment and did not stop Vita. Since Kate wanted to work here, Kyla would definitely learn about this. Kate was just taking advantage of the fact that Kyla was on leave to have an easy few days.

The elevator ascended and stopped at every floor. Soon, only Kate was left in the elevator.

She went straight to the top floor.

Leland’s secretary was already in her office. Seeing Kate arrive, the secretary smiled and invited her to sit down in the office. She even poured Kate a glass of water.

The secretary asked, “Ms. Sutton, have you had breakfast?” Kate replied, “Yeah.”

Kate had packed breakfast and eaten in the car.

It was her first day at work, and she was working in a big company. Even if it was her family’s company, Kate was a little nervous.

Before she traveled back in time, let alone a job, Kate did not even have freedom after she married into the Cohen family.

Chris and Kyla’s goal was to monopolize the Sutton Group. They did not let Kate work.

Kate knew nothing about business. Now that she had just started, she did not know if she could adapt to the deception in the business world.

Kate encouraged herself internally, ‘Nothing is impossible.’

Kate believed as long as she was willing to study diligently, she would be able to master it.

In order to reverse the tragic ending of her past, to become stronger, and to take revenge on Kyla, Kate had to work hard to adapt to the changes in the business world.

Kate asked the secretary, “You haven’t had breakfast yet, right? You should eat. I’ll sit here and wait for Leland, I mean, Mr. Sutton.”

In the company, Kate took the initiative to change the way she addressed Leland.

The secretary smiled. “Then I’ll have breakfast first.”

Leland’s secretary would arrive at the company early every day, packing her own breakfast.

Kate smiled back and gestured for the secretary to help herself.

Leland arrived at the company at around eight o’clock.

When he saw Kate at the door of his office, Leland was stunned.

He asked, “Kate, why are you here?”

Kate said, “Dad, I’m here to report for work today. Didn’t you say that you would personally guide me? So, I waited for you here.”

Leland admitted, “I forgot.”

He smiled sheepishly, pushed open the office door, and brought Kate into the office.

After Kate closed the door, Leland habitually asked, “How did Alfred react when he found out that you were working today?”

Kate made a cheering gesture.

She said, “He told me to go for it.”

Leland heaved a sigh of relief.

Chapter 83

Kate asked, “Dad, what do I need to do now?”

While walking to his desk, Leland replied, “You’ll be my apprentice and observe my lead first. I will give you some information about our company. Take your time to go through it. Our company mainly produces circuit boards. You have to be familiar with this industry.”

Kate said, “Understood.”

Kate fetched a glass of water for Leland.

Leland instructed, “I usually have a cup of coffee in the morning. I have a small pantry in my office. There are some coffee beans there. Why don’t you make me a cup of coffee?”

“Okay.”

Kate placed the glass of water before Leland and said, ” Dad, have a few sips of water first. I’ll make coffee for you.” Leland picked up the glass and took a sip.

Kate entered the pantry and made Leland a cup of coffee. Leland put together some of the company’s information and a few blueprints of the products. When Kate brought out the brewed coffee, he handed the documents to Kate and advised, “You know nothing about our company’s operations and the products we have now. Take these and read through them thoroughly.

“If there’s anything you don’t understand, ask me or the others. We have manufactured many circuit boards. You have to memorize every one of them before you can do sales and get new orders that will benefit our company.

“Behind the office building is our production line. You can visit the various departments of the production line to learn more. You have to be polite to the workers. They have worked here longer than you.

“The workers in each department are familiar with their respective stages of the production line. If you make friends with them and get their guidance, you can learn better by matching what they said with what you see in the blueprints.”

Leland advised Kate not to look down on the employees because of her status.

A large company like the Sutton Group relied not only on the management but also thousands of blue-collar workers.

Kate replied obediently, “Understood.”

Before Kate returned to the Sutton family, she grew up in an ordinary family. She did not look down on others.

“Kyla also started from the bottom,” Leland added. “Back then, she got along with all the employees and climbed the corporate ladder step by step. She is very popular now as the deputy CEO.”

Kate’s expression froze when she heard that.

Leland was giving her a hint.

If she wanted to defeat Kyla and successfully take over the Sutton Group, she had to do better than Kyla. She had to convince the employees to follow her lead through her achievements.

Although the Sutton Group was owned by Leland, there were many influential senior members in the company. Kate was not capable, the senior employees and stakeholders would not give her face even if she was Leland’s daughter.

Kate promised, “I’ll try my best.”

If Leland said, “I trust you. Go and look for the head of the HR department first. Get the manager to help you with the onboarding procedures. Get yourself some uniforms. From next Monday onwards, you have to wear our company’s uniform when you are here.”

He continued, “You will be my assistant. You don’t get a separate office. I’ll ask Claire to prepare a desk for you and you’ll share an office with her. My secretary, Claire Thompson, is also a senior employee who has worked here for many years. You can learn a lot from her.”

Kate listened attentively to Leland’s instructions.

Leland dismissed Kate, saying, “Alright. Go and settle your onboarding procedures.”

“Okay.”

Kate turned around and left Leland’s office.

*****

Meanwhile, Kyla was at the GraceWell Hospital.

After Vita left the elevator and was out of Kate’s sight, Vita immediately called Kyla.

Therefore, Kyla knew that Kate officially joined the Sutton Group today.

Kyla thought, ‘Alas. I didn’t manage to stop Kate from joining the company. This is all because of Anna. She is dragging me down.’

Kyla recalled Celia’s attitude and felt that Celia had deliberately asked her to take leave to take care of Anna. Kyla believed Celia’s true intention was to use this as an excuse to get Kate into the Sutton Group.

Kyla was aware that even if she did not apply for leave, Kate would still join the Sutton Group if the latter wanted to. However, if Kyla was around, she could at least make things difficult for Kate and dampen Kate’s passion.

From Kyla’s point of view, despite doting on her for more than 20 years, Celia immediately showed favoritism towards Kate the moment she found out that Kyla was not her biological daughter.

Kyla was a little resentful towards Celia because of this.

On the hospital bed, Anna watched as Kyla pushed the door open and entered the room again with her phone in her hand. Anna felt bad and she said apologetically, “Kyla, I’m much better today. You’re busy. You don’t have to keep me company. Ryan is here to take care of me. You should go back to work.”

Kyla had received the best education because she lived in an excellent environment. She was outstanding in all aspects. Despite her young age, she was already the Deputy CEO of the Sutton Group. If Celia hadn’t found out the truth about the two children being swapped, Kyla would definitely have become the head of the Sutton Group.

Anna was relieved that Kyla, her biological daughter, was so promising. On the other hand, she blamed herself for not being able to provide a better upbringing to Kate. She felt sorry for Kate and the Sutton family.

Kyla said coldly, “I’ve taken a few days off to accompany you. I’ll definitely wait until my leave is over before I return to work.”

Kyla couldn’t get close to Anna.

As a result, her attitude towards Anna was always

indifferent. However, Anna didn’t take this to heart. She was satisfied as long as her biological daughter was willing to come and see her.

Kyla asked, “Do you want some water? Let me fetch you a glass of water.”

Anna replied, “I’m good. Kyla, sit down and let me take a good look at you.”

Kyla said in annoyance, “What’s there to see? It’s not like you haven’t seen me before. If you’re not thirsty, go to sleep. I’ll keep an eye on your IV drip.”

After saying that, Kyla pulled a chair over and sat down. She browsed the news online on her phone.

Ryan had gone out to buy something.

If he was around and witnessed the interaction between Kyla and Anna, he would definitely reprimand the former. Ryan couldn’t stand Kyla’s attitude towards Anna. Ryan felt that Kyla could choose not to show up if she was reluctant to come to the hospital. He was displeased with Kyla showing up yet acting like they were indebted to her. Kyla’s attitude broke Anna’s heart.

Ryan knew that Anna would cry herself to sleep at night.

Anna was embarrassed to say anything after hearing Kyla’s response. She just looked at Kyla quietly.

Kyla said impatiently, “Are you going to sleep? If not, I’ll go out for a walk. The IV drip will take some time.”

Kyla didn’t like Anna staring at her.

She stood up and walked out of the ward with her phone.

The moment she left the ward, she called Chris.

When Chris answered the call, Kyla immediately asked with concern, “Chris, has the crisis in the Cohen Group been resolved? Did Mr. Davidson see you yesterday?”

With a tired voice, Chris replied, “No.”

He then said, “Kyla, I’m very annoyed and busy now. I’m not in the mood for your call. I’ll hang up first.”

“Chris, you have to rest well.” Kyla suggested, “If you’ve exhausted all means, try and beg Kate for her help. Regardless of Mr. Davidson’s opinion of her, she lives in the Davidson residence now. She has more chances to interact with Mr. Davidson than us. If she’s willing to help you plead for leniency in front of him, you might have a chance.”

Chapter 84

Chris said hesitantly, “Now, whenever Kate sees me, she glares at me as if I’m her enemy. Even if I seek her help, she won’t entertain me.”

Kate had actually let go of her feelings for him developed over one year so easily.

Disappointment welled up again in Chris’s heart.

In the end, Chris said, “I’ll give it a try.”

Chris quickly decided to ask Kate for help.

The Cohen Group’s future was more important than his own pride.

If the Cohen Group collapsed, Chris would be forced to leave the circles of the upper class, and his future would be ruined. This was not what he desired.

Kyla said, “Okay, go ahead. I’ll get Grace to persuade Dominick to work with the Cohen Group. That way, you don’t have to fear the Regency Group.”

Chris said gently, “Kyla, thank you.”

He firmly believed Kyla still loved him very much.

Kyla replied, “I am going to be your wife. There’s no need to thank me. Helping you is equivalent to helping me.” She was going to marry Chris. She would not let the Cohen Group collapse.

The Cohen Group was currently plagued by rumors. The Regency Group hadn’t actually done anything to affect the Cohen Group yet. They had only snatched a business deal from the Cohen Group. It was actually a common scene in the business world.

As long as no contract had been signed, it was normal for clients to change their minds. There were even people who went back on their word after signing the contract.

Lennon and Chris were worried about the effects of the rumors.

Once the Weaver Group lent them a helping hand, it would pacify their partners, and the Cohen Group’s crisis could be abated.

After ending the call with Chris, Kyla immediately called Grace.

Kate did not know that Kyla had approached Grace to help the Cohen Group. After she completed her onboarding procedures, she sat down in Claire’s office and seriously flipped through the blueprints of the company’s products.

Ring.

The intercom on Claire’s desk rang.

Claire picked up the phone. She wondered who was calling. However, she quickly looked at Kate.

After putting down the receiver, she said to Kate, “Kate, Mr. Cohen is here. He wants to see you.”

Kate asked, “Chris?”

Claire nodded with a smile. “That’s him.”

Kate asked, “Where is he?”

Claire explained, “He’s already in the elevator. Are you going to meet him there or are you going to wait for him here?”

Kate thought, ‘I suppose Chris’s sudden arrival must be related to the Cohen Group?’

In order not to affect Claire’s work, Kate said, “I’ll wait for him at the elevator.”

Kate walked out of the office. Just as she reached the elevator, she saw Chris coming out.

Chris greeted, “Kate.”

He strode over towards her.

In the blink of an eye, he was standing in front of her.

Kate asked, “What do you want from me?”

She distanced herself from him and warned, “Don’t get too close to me.”

Kate was afraid that she would not be able to control her hatred and would cripple Chris on the spot.

“Kate.”

Chris looked at her affectionately and said gently, “Kate, can you stop fooling around with me? You’ve been at this for days. You know how uncomfortable I feel when I see you deliberately ignore me.”

Kate thought, ‘He is really shameless. Even now, he can still put on an affectionate expression and claim that I am fooling around with him.’

Kate laughed out loud impolitely.

Kate mocked, “Chris, who’s fooling around with you? Do you feel bad? Why should you feel bad? Do you feel bad because my family rejected your family’s marriage proposal and prevented you from marrying Kyla?”

Kate continued, “Chris, your mother came to my house with great fanfare to deliver wedding gifts and specifically asked Kyla to be her daughter-in-law. Now, you still dare to display your deep love for me? Don’t you fear my ire?”

Chris hurriedly explained, “Kate, that wasn’t my intention. I didn’t even know my mother did that.”

After returning home yesterday, Chris had a huge argument with Aura. When he left the house today, Aura’s anger had yet to subside.

Recently, everything had been going wrong for Chris.

It seemed that ever since Kate started acting cold towards him, nothing had gone well for him.

Chris thought, ‘Could it be that Kate has been my lucky star all this while?’

Chris pleaded, “Kate, I’m sorry. No matter what, I should apologize to you. Kate, let’s make up, alright? I can’t stand you treating me like this. I love you.”

Kate gagged twice.

She said, “Chris, don’t disgust me. Hurry up and tell me why you’re here. Once you’re done, get lost. I don’t have time to listen to your nonsense.”

She had once been blind. She loved such a man to death and even lost herself and her freedom because of him. In the end, she ended up in a miserable state.

Kate reckoned Chris and Kyla must have been living happily ever after she died.

When Kate thought about how everything that she had and should have inherited after her death had fallen into Kyla’s hands, hatred welled up inside her.

Kate hated Chris’s heartless deception and also hated herself for being too stupid prior.

Chris said, “Kate, something happened to the Cohen Group. Someone spread rumors that we offended Mr. Davidson. It’s all fake. You’ve seen my attitude towards him. Why would the Cohen Group offend him? Can you help me explain this to Mr. Davidson? Or could you arrange for me to meet him personally?”

Chris knew very well that he had the opportunity to meet Alfred before this because of Kate.

Kate really was his lucky star.

While Chris was begging Kate for help, a thought in his mind grew stronger.

He could not let Kate leave him.

Even if he had to use force, he had to keep Kate by his side.

He had no qualms about making Kate the daughter-in-law of the Cohen family.

“Huh?”

Kate patted her face and asked, “Chris, who do you think I am? Do you think I can help you arrange a meeting with Mr. Davidson?”

Chris begged, “Kate…”

Kate rejected, “I’m sorry. There’s nothing I can do. Get lost.”

After saying that, Kate turned around and was about to leave. She could not be bothered with Chris.

Chris called out, “Kate.”

He caught up with Kate in a few steps. He opened his arms and blocked her path. His handsome face revealed a pleading look as he begged, “Kate, please, can you help me? We used to love each other so much. How can you bear to see the Cohen Group collapse?”

Chris promised, “Kate, the Cohen family are your future in-laws. I will marry you. I will definitely marry you.”

Kate was so disgusted by Chris’s words that she wanted to slap him into orbit.

She didn’t even feel like replying and wanted to walk around Chris.

Seeing that she was unmoved, Chris suddenly hugged her and pulled her into his arms. At the same time, he lowered his head, wanting to kiss Kate.

Kate was outraged.

Chris was actually molesting her.

Kate struggled to break free from Chris’s arms and avoided his kiss. When he still wanted to hug her, she angrily grabbed one of Chris’s arms and threw him over her shoulder.

At this moment, the elevator door opened.

Thud.

Chris was thrown to the ground.

Before Chris could react, he was on the ground.

He felt dizzy and didn’t know where he was.

The group of people who walked out of the elevator watched this scene quietly.

Chapter 85

One of the people in the group shrank back unnaturally. He had the traumatizing experience of being thrown over Kate’s shoulder.

Kate didn’t notice the group of people. Chris’s actions enraged her. After throwing Chris to the ground, she raised her leg and kicked him. She cursed, “Damn! How dare you molest me! I’ll kill you! You’re a pervert!”

Chris yelled, “Kate, stop kicking me.”

While begging for mercy, Chris covered his head with his hands to prevent Kate from injuring his face.

His back hurt from being thrown by Kate.

Chris had known Kate for more than a year, but he just discovered that Kate was so strong that she could actually throw him over her shoulder.

Leland chided, “Kate! What are you doing?”

Leland happened to walk over and witness the scene. He was momentarily stunned before he stopped Kate.

After being scolded by Leland, Kate stopped kicking Chris. Chris took the opportunity to get up and hide in the corner. He looked at Kate as if he was looking at a ghost.

Kate explained, “Dad, he took advantage of me.”

Leland’s face darkened. He looked at Chris and the latter quickly said, “Leland, I acted on the spur of the moment. I didn’t mean it.”

Leland reprimanded, “You didn’t mean it? Chris, Mrs. Cohen came to our house to deliver wedding gifts and stated outright that she wanted Kyla to marry you. Yet you’re here today getting handsy with Kate. What do you mean by acting on the spur of the moment? Are my daughter’s items you can pick and choose as you wish?”

Chris gulped nervously and quickly explained, “Leland, marrying Kyla was not my idea. It’s my mother’s. I came here today to…”

Kate interrupted Chris and said, “You came here today with the intention of getting me to go to Mr. Davidson and plead for leniency on your behalf. Do you think I’m shameless? Do you think Mr. Davidson would listen to me even if I helped you?”

Leland quickly understood the ins and outs of the current situation based on Kate’s words.

Leland was well aware of the crisis faced by the Cohen Group currently. If Alfred were not his son-in-law, Leland would definitely get involved and do something after knowing that the Cohen Group was in crisis. However, Leland chose to stand by now. After all, Leland would not want to go against his son-in-law.

Leland had a vague feeling that Alfred had targeted the Cohen Group because of Kate.

Leland instructed, “Kate, go back to your work first.”

Leland instructed Kate to return to the office after glancing at the group of visitors who had remained silent until now. “Noted.” Kate turned around and was about to leave when she noticed the visitors. The man in the lead was none other than Elijah Purchas, the man who had slept with her before she traveled back in time.

Kate wondered, ‘Why is Elijah here? How long has he been watching from the side?’

She was suspicious.

Kate greeted, “Hello, Mr. Purchas.”

Elijah, followed by his bodyguards, approached Kate and Leland after Kate greeted him.

Despite Kate’s mind being filled with questions, she did not show it on her face. She greeted Elijah politely.

Chris did not expect Elijah to appear in the Sutton Group.

Chris quickly stood up and tidied his clothes, wanting to leave a good impression in front of Elijah.

A pair of hands joined Chris in helping him tidy up his clothes.

Chris looked up and saw that it was Elijah. He was instantly flattered and grinned like an idiot. He greeted, “Hello, Mr. Purchas.”

Elijah was the only person in Sherpsel who stood on par with Alfred.

If the Regency Group did not stop targeting the Cohen Group, the Cohen family had no choice but to ask for help from the Weaver Group and the Purchas Group. If either of these two large corporations were willing to lend a hand, the Cohen Group could survive the crisis and keep their business operations going.

After Elijah helped Chris straighten his clothes, he suddenly grabbed Chris’s arm.

Then, Chris screamed in agony.

Elijah dislocated Chris’s arm.

After letting go of Chris, Elijah opened his palm, and one of his bodyguards immediately handed him a few wet wipes. Elijah carefully cleaned his hands with the wipes before throwing them at Chris’s face. The wipes covered Chris’s face.

Elijah coldly said, “I despise men who force themselves on women.”

After saying that, he strode towards the CEO’s office.

His bodyguards followed suit.

Leland and Kate were both stunned by the turn of events.

Kate asked in a low voice, “Dad, is Mr. Purchas here to see you?”

Leland replied, “He said he was coming to discuss business with me. After Claire informed me of his arrival, I came out to welcome him. Then, I saw you and Chris. Kate, clean up this mess. I’m going to attend to Mr. Purchas.”

Leland was equally confused and could not figure out the true reason why the CEO of the Purchas Group was visiting the Sutton Group.

Unlike Chris, Leland was not flattered to meet Elijah. Instead, he was a little worried.

Elijah was Alfred’s archenemy.

Even though the relationship between Alfred and Kate had yet to be made known to the public, Leland was technically Alfred’s father-in-law now. Leland figured he should not have close interactions with Elijah because of that. Otherwise, he would be going against Alfred. However, Leland still had to attend to Elijah now that the latter had come uninvited.

Leland sighed and lamented internally, ‘Life is hard.’

Chris and Kate were the only two left at the scene.

Kate said impatiently, “Chris, see your way out, or I’ll get someone to carry you out.”

Chris, whose arm had been dislocated by Elijah, was in so much pain that his face turned pale as he broke out in cold sweat.

He looked at Kate in pain. His gaze was complicated.

Chris vowed, “Kate, I won’t give up. I’m definitely going to marry you!”

After saying that, Chris supported his dislocated arm with his other arm and left.

Kate mumbled, “In your dreams! I would rather marry a donkey instead of you. You and Kyla can have each other.” Celia would never allow the Cohen family and the Sutton family to be in-laws. If Kyla insisted on marrying Chris, she had to be prepared to cut ties with the Sutton family. Kate wondered if Kyla was willing to do so.

After Chris left, Kate straightened her clothes and hurriedly returned to her workspace.

However, she was not in the mood to study the blueprints. She was curious to find out what was happening in the CEO’s office.

In the CEO’s office, Leland personally brewed a pot of coffee for Elijah.

Elijah said in a low voice, “Mr. Sutton, let your assistant do this.”

His eyes glistened. It was hard to tell what he was thinking. Leland rejected Elijah’s suggestion and said, “My assistant just started work today. She’s clumsy. I’m afraid she’ll mess up.”

Elijah argued, “Your assistant has to learn. Even if she can’t do things well, you have to let her try. She can’t get paid for doing nothing, right? She can have a second or third attempt if she messes up the first time. Practice makes perfect.”

Elijah concluded, “Mr. Sutton, you have to give your assistant chances to try.”

Leland was speechless. He thought, ‘Just say you want to meet Kate. Why did you need to beat around the bush?’

Leland poured Elijah a cup of coffee and changed the topic, saying, “Mr. Purchas, have a drink.”

Elijah accepted the coffee, but he did not drink it. He placed the cup on the table and waited for Leland to sit down before he said, “Mr. Sutton, don’t think too much. I said that I wanted to discuss business with you. So I’m here to do that. That is all.”

Leland said, “It’s my honor and the Sutton Group’s honor.”

He smiled and continued, “May I know how you wish to collaborate with my company?”

Elijah explained, “There are a few electronics factories under the Purchas Group. The circuit board suppliers that we used to work with have always had quality issues. We often had to return the goods to them and ask them to redo them. They have affected the progress of my company’s production line. The Purchas Group has stopped working with them.

“In Sherpsel, the Sutton Group is the best in terms of production of circuit boards. I want you as my company’s supplier. I wonder if Mr. Sutton is interested in working with the Purchas Group?”

Chapter 86

Leland was stunned. He had a feeling that Elijah was not here just to discuss a collaboration.

However, Leland wondered what the Sutton Group had done that was worth Elijah personally taking action.

He thought, ‘Could it be that Elijah is here because he knows that Kate is Alfred’s wife?’

There were several electronic factories under the Purchas Group. If the Purchas Group wanted to discuss a collaboration, the general manager of one of the electronic factories would have been the one to pay a visit. If that was not enough, the Purchas Group’s headquarters could send someone over. There was no need for Elijah, their CEO, to come personally.

Leland said, “Thank you, Mr. Purchas, for thinking so highly of the Sutton Group. However, we are dealing with too many orders now. If we accept your orders, I’m afraid…”

Leland did not continue and waited for Elijah to tactfully call off the collaboration.

Elijah commented, “That won’t be an issue. We’re not in a hurry. We still have some inventory in our warehouses that can last us for a while. Mr. Sutton, you don’t have to deliberately stop production of other orders.”

Leland smiled and said, “If that’s the case, then let’s

discuss things properly. Why don’t I bring you to take a look at our company’s production line?”

Elijah agreed to Leland’s offer.

A few minutes later, Leland and Claire led Elijah and his group down to visit the Sutton Group’s production line.

Kate really wanted to follow them, but she didn’t want to spend time with Elijah. Moreover, Leland didn’t ask her to tag along, so she stayed in the office obediently and looked at the blueprints.

So many blueprints were similar that they made Kate see double.

Claire’s office also had some samples of the circuit boards. Kate studied a few of them. Even though they were labeled, she could not tell the difference between them. She really knew nothing about circuitry.

She put down the circuit boards and took out her phone to send a message to Alfred.

She messaged: [Mr. Davidson, I realized that I really don’t know anything about circuitry. However, the Sutton Group mainly produces circuit boards.]

She wanted to protect the Sutton Group and take over it. However, she couldn’t do so if she did not understand the industry.

After sending the message, Kate waited for a few minutes but did not receive a reply from Alfred.

Knowing that Alfred was very busy, Kate did not expect him to reply immediately.

She sent him another message. [Mr. Davidson, I know you’re very busy. You don’t have to pay me any heed. I’m just frustrated and can’t calm down enough to focus. When you’re free and read this message, please give me some attention.]

She then added: [Oh, let me tell you something. Your nemesis is here. Leland said that Elijah wants to work with the Sutton Group. Do you think Elijah knows about our relationship and since he can’t go against you, he chose to come after my family instead?]

She sent yet another, saying: [Did you act against the Cohen Group? Chris actually came to me and asked for my help. Humph! Until now, he still thinks that I’m fooling around with him. He actually wanted to kiss me. Does he think that by kissing me, my heart will soften and I’ll be loyal to him like before?]

Bored, Kate sent messages one after another to Alfred’s phone.

At this moment, Alfred was sitting in the conference room in an important meeting with all of the senior management. During the meeting, he asked everyone’s phones to be switched to silent mode, but his phone was the only exception.

Therefore, he kept receiving notifications of new messages.

After receiving another new message, Alfred finally picked up the phone on the table and scrolled through the messages.

After reading all of Kate’s messages, Alfred’s expression remained unchanged. However, the members of senior management who were familiar with him could feel the cold aura emanating from him grow stronger.

Alfred drummed his fingers on the table.

Thump.

One after another, the members of senior management present held their breaths.

A moment later, Alfred finally replied to Kate.

He replied: [You’re already losing right from the start. Since that’s the case, you don’t have to fight against Kyla anymore. Go home and be my wife obediently. With me around, I can guarantee that the Sutton Group won’t fall into Kyla’s hands.]

If Kate was not able to take over the Sutton Group and would not allow Kyla to do so, she could get a professional manager to take care of the company.

Alfred sent another text to Kate. [Elijah isn’t targeting you because of our relationship. What exactly did you do to make Elijah make an exception? When you are back home, explain it to me properly. Then, write a 10,000-word essay of self-reflection without repeating points.]

He continued: [I did take action against the Cohen Group. Do you have a problem with that? Since you hate Chris, why are you still seeing him? You even gave him a chance to molest you. Kate, if you can’t let him go, tell me the truth. I’m not the kind of man who wants to tie you down.]

Alfred replied to all of Kate’s questions.

After Kate received his reply, she remained silent for a long time.

She read and reread his messages, which, like him, did not hold back.

The messages were more like repeated slaps to her face.

When she first traveled back in time, she was so confident that she could change the tragedy of her previous life.

She thought, ‘Didn’t I want Kyla and Chris to have their reputations ruined and be left with nothing?’

This was only the beginning. If she could not persevere, she could not talk about being strong. She could not claim to be seeking revenge either.

Now, Kyla was indeed better than her.

After Kate traveled back in time, she didn’t gain cheat codes for life.

Therefore, she could only take things one step at a time. There were no shortcuts for her to immediately reach her goal.

Ring.

Her phone rang. It was Alfred.

Kate quickly answered the call.

She said, “Mr. Davidson, I’m sorry to have disappointed you.” Alfred asked, “What does it have to do with me? The Sutton Group isn’t mine. It’s your business if you can’t rise to the occasion.”

Kate had no comeback.

Alfred had always been direct.

Alfred then asked, “What time is your lunch break?”

Kate answered, “11.30 am.”

Alfred said, “I’ll get Logan to pick you up. Let’s have lunch together.”

Kate was a little hesitant. “Mr. Davidson, if others see us, will it-“

Alfred interrupted her, saying, “You said before that I am good-looking.”

After Kate coughed, she smiled and said, “That’s true. Mr. Davidson is really handsome. My love for you is like a surging river, flowing endlessly, like-“

“Shut up!” Alfred scolded in a low and cold voice.

Kate stuck out her tongue.

Although they were on a call, Alfred could imagine her sticking out her tongue now. He said to her, “Since you said that I’m good-looking, why don’t you want to be seen with me?”

Kate felt wronged. She argued, “Mr. Davidson, you were the one who didn’t allow me to call you Hubby. If I don’t call you Hubby, who would know about our relationship?”

After a moment of silence, Alfred said, “Since when were you so obedient?”

Kate was speechless.

She thought, ‘Is Alfred hinting at me to announce our relationship?’

Alfred was the one who told Kate not to call him Hubby. Now, he was blaming her for not wanting to be seen with him. Kate wondered if Alfred wanted to be seen with her.

Kate thought, ‘What a tsundere!’

Alfred informed Kate, saying, “Lunch will be at Cheval Blanc.”

Kate replied, “Mr. Davidson, I’ll be there.”

Alfred mocked, “Glutton!”

Alfred did not hesitate to call Kate a glutton this time.

Kate giggled and said, “Man is born with a mouth to eat.”

She was a glutton. She did not care if he despised her for being one!

Alfred chuckled softly. He figured Kate really liked good food.

By the time he ended the call, he had already returned to his office from the conference room. He looked happy, and he saw Oswald click his tongue.

Chapter 87

Oswald teased, “Mr. Davidson, initially, your expression was cold and you looked so gloomy in the conference room. Even I was afraid of you. However, you brightened up after the phone call. Can you demonstrate to me again how you smiled earlier?”

As soon as Oswald finished speaking, Alfred picked up a large stack of documents and threw them at him.

Oswald caught all the documents.

Oswald said, “Mr. Davidson, the documents that are sent to you are all important documents. What if we damage them while playing around?”

As Oswald sorted out all the documents and placed them back in front of Alfred, he smiled and said, “It seems that you and your wife are getting along well. By the way, you mentioned the Sutton Group just now. Is your wife the daughter of the Sutton family?”

Oswald seemed to have thought of something as his expression turned serious. He leaned over the table and carefully asked, “Mr. Davidson, I hope your wife isn’t Kate.”

Since Oswald had overheard his conversation with Kate, Alfred admitted, “It’s her. Is there something wrong with that?”

Oswald paused for a moment before saying, “After her crazy act, do you still want to marry her? Aren’t you afraid that she’ll commit suicide because she doesn’t want to marry you?”

Alfred said, “You are wrong. She was the one who forced me to marry her.”

Oswald was stunned.

After a long pause, he reached out and touched Alfred’s forehead, making sure that Alfred’s temperature was normal.

Oswald mumbled, “You’re not sick. Why would you marry her just because she forced you to?”

Alfred stated, “I need a wife. She needs a husband. It’s as simple as that.”

Oswald said, “The two of you were chatting quite happily just now. I could even feel you pampering her.”

Alfred’s black eyes flickered.

He thought, ‘Did I pamper Kate? Did I really pamper that shameless woman?’

Recalling their recent interactions, Alfred had to admit that he had indeed pampered Kate. As a result, she became even more shameless now.

Oswald asked curiously, “She committed such a crazy act before this. Why would she force you to marry her after that?”

This was what Oswald was most curious about.

Alfred said narcissistically and confidently, “It’s because I’m handsome.”

Oswald chuckled under his breath.

He did not expect Alfred to come up with such a witty comment with a stoic face.

Alfred said, “Laugh if you want to. Don’t hold it in. Our company is especially busy now. Don’t think about taking sick leave.”

Oswald burst out laughing.

Alfred said nonchalantly, “It’s a lesson.’

Oswald asked, “Are you sure? Didn’t you say that you’ll just teach them a lesson?”

After he calmed down, Alfred instructed coldly, “Make the Cohen Group go bankrupt.”

From Alfred’s point of view, the Cohen Group could learn their lesson through bankruptcy.

Chris actually dared to molest Kate. He was seeking his own death.

Alfred claimed all the rights to Kate’s cherry-red lips.

Oswald quickly figured out the reason why Alfred wanted to ruin the Cohen Group. He said with some sympathy, “Chris is really unlucky.”

It was Kate who fell in love with Chris at first sight. Chris could not withstand her passionate pursuit and accepted her.

Oswald thought, ‘Why would Kate suddenly want to marry Alfred when she loved Chris so much? Tsk. A woman’s heart is truly unfathomable.’

Alfred explained, “Chris has crossed the line. If he hadn’t, I wouldn’t have targeted the Cohen Group.”

Even though Alfred was cold and ruthless, he would not target everyone with he did not see eye to eye with. What Chris did had incurred Alfred’s wrath.

Alfred instructed, “Spread the word. The orders of Walotronics have increased. They’re going to need a lot of circuit boards.”

Someone as smart as Oswald immediately understood what Alfred meant. However, Oswald did not understand why Alfred did not directly cooperate with the Sutton Group. He wondered why Alfred would rather spread the word to the public and allow the Sutton Group to fight for the opportunity.

Seeing that Alfred had no intention of explaining himself, Oswald did not ask him about it.

He was certain that he would eventually figure out the answers to his doubts.

Meanwhile, after Kate spoke to Alfred on the phone, she finally calmed down and could patiently read through the documents.

She was engrossed in reading, unaware of time passing. In the blink of an eye, it was time for lunch.

Kate stuffed the blueprints into her bag. She planned to continue studying them during lunch later.

“Kate.”

As soon as she walked out of the office, she heard Leland calling for her.

Kate stopped in her tracks and turned to look at Leland.

Leland said, “Celia called me just now and asked us to go home for lunch. She has personally cooked a lot of dishes to celebrate your first day at work.”

He then teased, “Even when I took over the Sutton Group, she didn’t put in so much effort to congratulate me.”

Kate said playfully, “She must have given you something else to celebrate.”

Leland gently knocked on her head and chided, “Keep your mind out of the gutter.”

Kate stuck out her tongue playfully.

Kate said, “Mr. Davidson invited me for lunch. Since Celia personally cooked for me, I’ll reject his invitation.”

Kate was about to take out her phone to make a call to Alfred.

However, Leland stopped her.

Leland said, “Since Mr. Davidson wants to have lunch with you, you should join him. I’ll help you tell Celia. This works out just nicely. I can eat Celia’s cooking all by myself.” Kate asked, “Will Celia be disappointed?”

“No. As long as you get along well with Mr. Davidson and he treats you well, Celia and I will be very happy.”

“Then, I’ll go back and have dinner with Celia tonight.”

Kate also felt that since she had promised Alfred to have lunch with him, she shouldn’t go back on her word. Otherwise, with Alfred’s pettiness, he would definitely make her write another 10,000-word self-reflection.

Kate sighed and thought, ‘I have to write another 10,000-word self-reflection essay. Moreover, the points cannot be repeated.’

Kate figured Alfred must be addicted to punishing her.

Kate thought, ‘In the future if he falls in love with me, I will ask him to write me a 10,000-word love letter. The contents have to be original as well.’

Kate couldn’t wait for the day when she received Alfred’s love letter.

Kate asked, “Dad, did you agree to collaborate with the Purchas Group?”

Kate followed Leland into the CEO’s private elevator.

“Not yet.” Leland replied, “The Purchas Group and the Regency Group are archenemies. You’re now Mrs.

Davidson. How can our company work with the Purchas Group so easily?”

Leland was tempted to accept Elijah’s offer, but he didn’t do so.

Leland analyzed, “Elijah is really strange. In the past, I personally went to the Purchas Group to discuss a collaboration, but Elijah didn’t even agree to meet me. Today, he suddenly came over and said that he wanted to collaborate with us. I’m doubtful. I keep feeling that he’s trying to trick us. It’s very likely that he knows about your relationship with Mr. Davidson, so he approached us by claiming that he wants to collaborate with us. In fact, he’s trying to set us up. He might screw us over and force Mr. Davidson to deliver us from the crisis. We can’t fall into his trap.”

Kate nodded repeatedly. “That’s what I thought too.”

However, Kate recalled Alfred saying that Elijah was targeting her.

Elijah had made it clear last time that he would not interfere in Kate’s business for the rest of their lives.

It had only been a few days and Elijah had gone back on his word.

Kate realized that even the big shots couldn’t be trusted completely.

Leland and Kate reached the first floor.

They also happened to end their conversation there. They walked out of the office building together and went their separate ways.

When Kate emerged from the company, Logan was already waiting for her at the entrance.

When he saw Kate coming out, he got out of the car to greet her.

Kate was very polite to him.

Logan said, “Mrs. Davidson, Mr. Davidson is waiting for you in the company.”

Kate asked as she put on her seatbelt, “Is he still at work?”

Logan explained, “Mr. Davidson does not have a specific lunch break.”

“I see.”

“Mrs. Davidson, are you hungry?”

After Logan started the engine, he took out a box of pastries from the storage area and handed it to Kate.

Chapter 88

Kate thanked Logan as she took the box of pastries.

Kate thought, ‘As expected of Alfred’s personal bodyguard. Logan is meticulous and caring.’

Logan explained, “Mr. Davidson asked me to buy them for you. He was worried that you would be hungry, so he asked you to eat some snacks first.”

Kate opened the box and picked up a piece of pastry. When she heard Logan’s explanation, she immediately felt that she was eating delicacies that were exceptionally sweet.

Kate said, “Logan, please stop the car.”

A few minutes after the car started moving, Kate suddenly called for it to stop.

Logan slowly stopped the car by the roadside.

Kate put down the box of pastries that tasted especially sweet. She opened the door and got out of the car. She told Logan, “Logan, wait for me in the car. I’ll go to the florist to buy a bouquet of flowers.”

Logan obliged.

Kate rushed into a florist along the road. As soon as she entered the shop, she asked the shop assistant for a bouquet of roses matched with the baby’s breath.

Ten minutes later, Kate left the flower shop with a bouquet in her arms.

When Logan saw her return with the bouquet, he moved his lips as if he wanted to say something. However, in the end, he did not say anything.

The Sutton Group was less than a ten-minute drive away from the Regency Group. Soon, Kate entered the Regency Group in Logan’s car.

The employees in the Regency Group did not get off work until noon. Right now, the company is still in a tense and busy state.

Kate was a new face to everyone in the Regency Group.

Furthermore, she was carrying a bouquet of flowers, which made her stand out even more.

One of Alfred’s personal bodyguards was following behind her with a respectful expression. The two receptionists did not dare to stop Kate. They watched curiously as Kate carried the bouquet into the elevator.

Alfred wheeled himself out of his office.

Yael, who was guarding the office door, quickly went forward to push him.

Alfred and Yael had not gone far when they saw Kate approaching with a bouquet of flowers and a big smile. Kate was beautiful, to begin with. When she walked over with a smile and a bouquet of flowers in her arms, she was like an ethereal fairy wandering around the mortal world.

Alfred could not take his eyes off her. Even the eyes of his personal bodyguards were glued to her.

Kate handed the bright bouquet to Alfred.

She smiled and said, “Hubby, this bouquet is for you.”

Alfred shrieked internally, ‘She called me Hubby!”

Although Alfred’s handsome face was still tense, his eyes were overflowing with tenderness. It was apparent that he was in a good mood.

He cleared his throat and reached out to take the bouquet as he said, “I told you not to call me Hubby.”

Kate argued, “But I like to call you Hubby. H-u-b-b-y.”

Kate deliberately enunciated the word with an alluring voice.

Alfred’s knees went weak when he heard that.

Kate asked, “Hubby, do you like this bouquet?”

Kate was not used to being coquettish. She did not know how Alfred felt when she faked her voice. In any case, she herself had goosebumps.

Alfred said, “The man should be the one who gives flowers to his lady.”

Kate replied, “It’s okay for a woman to give flowers to a man. Mr. Davidson, I mean, Hubby, you have never received a bouquet before, right?”

Alfred lowered his head and sniffed the flowers. He said indifferently, “Yes. I have never received flowers before.”

Kate smiled sweetly and said, “Then I’ll send you flowers every day from now on.”

Alfred smiled and teased, “Don’t make promises you can’t keep.”

“I’ll try my best to keep it.” Kate smiled sheepishly when she thought about how she would sometimes forget her promises.

Alfred said, “I don’t want you to try your best. You either keep your promise and send me flowers every day, or you don’t start it at all.”

Kate was speechless.

With the flowers in his arms, Alfred said calmly, “Let’s go eat.”

“Okay.”

Kate quickly went behind Alfred’s wheelchair and pushed him. The bodyguards followed behind the couple silently. Coincidentally, it was time to get off work. Alfred appeared in front of all the employees carrying a bright and eye-catching bouquet of flowers as he was pushed by a young and beautiful woman. This scene shocked everyone in the Regency Group.

Everyone was guessing Kate’s identity.

When they finally reached the car, Kate heaved a sigh of relief. As she helped Alfred into the car, she said, “Hubby, everyone was staring at us just now.”

Alfred said, “It’s because the flowers are gorgeous.”

Kate giggled and said, “I think the person holding the bouquet is even more gorgeous.”

After helping Alfred into the car, Kate got in as well while Yael kept the wheelchair.

Kate exclaimed, “I can finally taste the delicacies of Cheval Blanc.”

Alfred teased, “I suspect that you were starved to death in your previous life. That’s why you’re always thinking about food.”

Kate instinctively said, “No. I was killed by a car.”

Alfred’s gaze turned gloomy as he said, “Don’t you dare drive by yourself again in the future.”

Her racing skills made his heart skip a beat.

Kate reasoned, “Hubby, actually, my driving skills are pretty good. I got my driver’s license when I was 18 years old. I’m a veteran driver with eight years of experience. The two encounters before this were really accidents.”

Alfred declared, “You’re not allowed to drive. I said so. If you drive out on your own again, I’ll smash your car.”

Kate mumbled under her breath, “You are being unreasonable.”

Alfred asked, “What did you say?”

Kate feigned a laugh and said, “I said that you are handsome and invincible. My love for you has deepened.”

The corners of Alfred’s mouth twitched. “Don’t you have a different line?”

Kate argued, “I did. I said you are handsome and invincible. Isn’t that a new line?”

Alfred was speechless.

“Hubby.”

After calling Alfred that many times, Kate became more and more comfortable with saying the word.

Alfred said, “I told you not to call me Hubby.”

Kate challenged him, saying, “Why should I listen to you?”

Kate knew that Alfred wanted her to call him Hubby so that everyone knew about their relationship. Yet, he pretended as though he was uncomfortable with her doing so.

Kate was more than happy to grant Alfred his wish.

Alfred pinched Kate’s face lightly.

Kate grabbed Alfred’s hand and quickly wrapped her arms around his. Then, she leaned against him. Her faint fragrance wafted into Alfred’s nose, making him feel a little hot.

“Hubby.”

“Speak your mind.”

Alfred then said in a low voice, “Stay away from me.”

Kate hugged him even tighter. “I don’t want to. Hubby, are you happy now?”

Alfred remained silent.

Kate continued, “If you say nothing, I’ll take it as a yes. Hubby, since you’re very happy now, can you pardon me? Stop asking me to write a 10,000-word self-reflection essay. I really have no idea how to write one. When I was a student, my essays were all paraphrased from various sources.”

Kate explained, “I don’t know why Elijah is targeting me either. Other than bumping into him in the hospital the other day, I did not have any other interaction with him. He’s like a ghost that won’t leave me alone. I still think that he’s attracted by my beauty and wants to work with the Sutton Group because he wants to pursue me.”

Kate said narcissistically, “Mr. Davidson if he’s really pursuing me, should I reject him or keep him hanging?” Alfred thought, ‘Tsk. She stopped calling me Hubby.’

Alfred was unhappy but did not show it on his face.

His voice was low and cold as he replied, “I have zero tolerance for adultery. If you dare cheat on me, I will make sure you pay the price.”

Kate said sheepishly, “I was just joking. Don’t worry. I’ll always love you and you only.”

Alfred asked, “Can I trust you?”

They had only been married for two weeks. Alfred did not believe that Kate truly loved him.

Chapter 89

Kate said, “Mr. Davidson, you really don’t know how to make small talk.”

Alfred would cut short any conversation because he took everything too literally.

Alfred snorted coldly and shook off Kate’s arm that was wrapped around his. He moved as if he was pulling away from her.

However, he refused to let go of the bouquet of flowers in his arms.

Alfred was acting aloof. Kate looked at him for a while and decided to ignore him. She took out a blueprint from her bag and studied it seriously.

She wanted to familiarize herself with these circuit boards in the shortest time possible.

When they stopped talking, the car became extremely quiet. The bodyguard in charge of driving and Yael, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, were slightly nervous. They were afraid that Kate had angered Alfred. If that happened, they would be the ones to suffer Alfred’s wrath. Fortunately, they soon arrived at Cheval Blanc.

Cheval Blanc, which was known as the seven-star hotel in Sherpsel, was indeed magnificent.

Their convoy stopped at the entrance of the hotel.

Before Kate got out of the car, she saw a young man walk over quickly and open the car door for her like a gentleman. “Thank you.”

Kate thanked him as she got out of the car.

As expected of a seven-star hotel, the service was so good. The man who opened the door for her was very handsome and slightly resembled Alfred.

Theo Davidson was stunned when he saw Kate.

He thought he was opening the car door for Alfred, but he did not expect to see an unfamiliar woman.

Even though Kate had moved into the Davidson residence, she rarely met the other members of the family since she had a lot of things to do. Theo was also busy, so they had yet to meet each other.

Theo asked, “And you are?”

“Kate.” Alfred was the one who answered Theo.

Theo recalled who Kate was.

Theo thought to himself, ‘So she is Alfred’s free nanny.

Alfred even asks her to attend to him when he comes to eat.

It seems that she has taken good care of him.’

Theo had a preconceived notion and positioned Kate as

Alfred’s nanny.

Seeing that Alfred was about to get out of the car, Kate and Theo wanted to help him.

Alfred stopped them from helping him and got out of the car by himself.

After Alfred got into his wheelchair, he instructed Theo, saying, “Theo, help me take out that bouquet of flowers.” Theo wondered, ‘Flowers?’

Theo looked in the car. There was indeed a bouquet of flowers on the car seat.

As he leaned in and took out the bouquet of flowers, he asked curiously, “Alfred, who sent you these flowers?”

Kate answered, “They are from me, your sister-in-law.”

She thought Theo was a valet, but he turned out to be her brother-in-law.

Theo was the younger brother of Alfred, the second son of the Davidson family.

Kate was aware of such basic information.

Theo scolded Kate coldly, “I’m talking to Alfred. It’s not your place to interrupt.”

Theo had particularly strong opinions regarding Kate’s suicide and rejection of the marriage. If Alfred hadn’t clearly made his stance of dropping the matter, Theo would definitely have killed Kate and made her regret hurting Alfred’s pride.

Kate fell silent. It seemed that Theo had very strong opinions of her.

Alfred called out, “Theo.”

Alfred frowned. He did not like Theo berating Kate like this. He continued saying, “No matter what she did to me in the past, treat her with respect now.”

Theo protested, “Alfred, why do I have to respect such a woman? She doesn’t even know how to respect other people.”

Kate interjected, “I’m your sister-in-law. I’m part of your family now. Theo, you should respect me.”

Theo was speechless.

Seeing that Alfred did not retort, Theo asked in a daze, Alfred, what’s going on? I haven’t been home recently, but I am aware of what happens at home. What else have I missed?”

Alfred said, “This is how things are.”

He gestured for Kate to push him into the hotel.

He was still holding the bouquet of flowers and refused to let go of them.

In Alfred’s 31 years on Earth, this was the first time he had received a bouquet of roses.

It was also the first time he felt that rose bouquets were especially beautiful.

Theo turned around and watched the couple walk into the hotel. He reached out and grabbed Yael.

Theo interrogated, “Yael, you’re always by Alfred’s side. Tell me. What’s going on? When did Kate become my sister-in-law?”

Yael said, “That’s Mr. Davidson’s business. Even if we knew, we couldn’t tell you. If you want to know the whole story, you should ask Mr. Davidson.”

Knowing that Alfred had many rules for his underlings, Theo did not make things difficult for Yael.

A few minutes later, in the presidential suite on the top floor of the hotel, the couple and Theo were seated at a table. A sumptuous lunch had been prepared for them.

Theo asked, “Alfred, does the rest of the family know of this?”

Alfred said, “It’s my personal matter. If you want to tell them about it, go ahead. If you don’t want to, then don’t.”

Theo gagged again.

Alfred was the head of the Davidson family. He had always been serious and cold.

In the Davidson family, even Olivia would not challenge Alfred’s authority.

Theo started saying, “It’s such a big deal-“

He cut off his sentence midway when he noticed Alfred’s cold gaze.

Then, Theo looked at Kate who was enjoying her lunch. Theo was speechless.

Neither Alfred nor Kate explained themselves, making Theo feel as if his heart was being clenched.

****

At the GraceWell Hospital, Kyla quickly found Chris’s ward based on the ward number he gave her.

When she entered the ward, Kyla asked in concern, “Chris, what’s wrong with you?”

When she saw Chris’s bandaged arm, she reached out to touch it with an aching heart and asked him, “Did Kate do this? She’s extremely violent. She’s been back for more than a year, but she still hasn’t learned to act refined. You really cannot hide the pauper in her, no matter how princely you dress her up.”

Chris said, “It wasn’t her.”

Chris’s dislocated arm had been reattached. He did not

want his parents to know, so he requested to be hospitalized and only told Kyla.

Kyla asked, “Then who did this to you? Tell me. I’ll seek justice for you. Who dares touch my man? Are they tired of living?”

Seeing Kyla’s concern and anger, Chris’s gloomy mood improved.

He thought, ‘So what if Kate doesn’t like me anymore? I still have Kyla.’

Originally, the person he had always liked was Kyla.

Chris said, “Kyla, please don’t pursue the matter any further. I accidentally offended someone and was taught a lesson on the spot. It was my fault.”

Chris did not dare to say that he molested Kate in case Kyla got jealous.

Kyla’s expression changed, but she quickly returned to normal. She asked with concern, “Chris, did you accidentally offend someone because of the company’s matters?”

There were only a few people in Sherpsel who dared to teach Chris a lesson on the spot.

Chris admitted, “Yes, it is quite frustrating. Kyla, just as I thought, Kate refused to help me. She has really given up on me.”

The second half of his sentence was filled with disappointment.

Kyla was a smart person. Naturally, she could hear the disappointment in Chris’s words. Her beautiful eyes flickered, and jealousy flashed in her eyes. However, she said, “All she needed to do was put in a good word for you in front of Mr. Davidson. She didn’t even want to do that? Then, her love for you was really fragile.”

Chris remained silent.

Kyla said, “Chris.”

She held Chris’s other hand and comforted him gently. “Don’t worry, I’ll help you resolve this matter. You just have to rest and recover.”

Chris said, “Kyla, you’re so good to me.”

Chris was extremely touched.

Kyla proclaimed, “My love for you is true, unlike Kate’s fleeting affection.”

At the mention of Kate, Chris’s expression darkened again. Between the two, Kyla was more suitable for him.

Chapter 90

Kyla asked, “Chris, what was Kate doing when you went to the Sutton Group to look for her?”

Chris replied, “I don’t know. She’s on the floor where Leland works.”

Kyla’s eyes flickered. She said, “I know. Vita told me that Leland is going to personally guide Kate. He has made Kate his assistant. It’s obvious that he wants to build her up so that she can replace me. Back then, I started from the bottom. Now, Kate starts from the top by being Leland’s assistant.”

Kyla concluded, “Well. There’s nothing more important than bloodline after all.”

Kyla’s words were filled with jealousy and hatred towards Kate.

Kyla wondered why she wasn’t the Sutton family’s biological daughter.

She really did not want to give up everything she had.

She had worked hard to become a qualified successor for the Sutton Group. Just when she was about to take over the company, the truth about her identity surfaced. Kate was now a serious threat to Kyla’s status.

Chris comforted her, saying, “Kyla, don’t worry. I’ll do my best to help you become the CEO of the Sutton Group. Kate can’t hold a candle to you. Even if Leland guides her personally, she’s still useless.”

Chris continued, “When Leland finally realizes that Kate is not capable, he will give up and hand the Sutton Group over to you. You need to suppress Kate as much as you can for now. You can’t let her grow, and you must stop her from building a good relationship with senior management.” Kyla replied, “I know.”

Kyla was more scheming than Chris. She would not let Kate rise to power so easily.

Previously, she had been at a disadvantage against Kate because she was careless. She did not expect Kate to grow so quickly.

After calming down, Kyla decided not to fight Kate head-on anymore. Leland and Celia were still alive. If they were biased towards Kate, their biological daughter, Kyla would be at a disadvantage. Therefore, she would no longer fight Kate head-on. Otherwise, she would lose favor in front of her adoptive parents.

Celia’s attitude towards her had changed drastically.

Chris rubbed his belly and said, “Kyla, I haven’t eaten yet. I’m hungry. Can you go out and pack some food for me?”

Kyla agreed. “Okay.”

With a tender look, Kyla leaned over and kissed Chris’s face. She said, “Chris, lie down and rest first. I’ll go out and buy you food.”

Chris nodded.

Kyla left reluctantly.

After she walked away, Chris’s lips curled into a smug smile.

Chris thought, ‘I am set on marrying Kate.’

He was certain that Kyla would be loyal to him. He was already imagining a happy future where he enjoyed the

bliss of being with both Kate and Kyla.

Thinking of Kate’s attitude towards him, Chris was troubled. He had used all kinds of methods, but Kate still treated him the same. He wondered what he should do to make Kate marry him willingly.

Chris thought of Grace’s birthday party tomorrow. Kate and Kyla would attend the party together.

Chris thought of a good plan to use Kyla to scheme against Kate.

Kate, who was unaware that Chris was still thinking about her, was happily eating away in Cheval Blanc with Alfred.

After lunch, Theo left the presidential suite, leaving the couple alone.

Alfred’s gaze was tender when he looked at Kate’s satisfied expression.

When he ate with her, his appetite would improve, and everything he ate would be especially tasty.

Kate smiled and asked, “Mr. Davidson, do you want to rest now? I will push you to the bedroom.”

Alfred said in a low voice, “Help me up. I want to walk.”

Kate’s eyes sparkled when she heard that. She stood up eagerly and walked to Alfred’s side. She helped him to the bedroom.

Alfred’s legs were weak. Even with Kate supporting him, it was difficult for him to walk. After a while, his handsome face was covered in sweat.

Kate asked, “Mr. Davidson, can you still hold on?”

Alfred remained silent.

However, he took another step forward with difficulty.

Seeing that Alfred was determined to walk, Kate continued to support him. Finally, they entered the bedroom. Alfred’s head was covered in sweat, and Kate was not much better. At times, Alfred’s entire body weight was put on her. Even though she was a martial arts practitioner and was stronger than ordinary girls, she was still panting from exhaustion.

Just as she reached the bed, she couldn’t take it anymore and fell onto the bed with Alfred.

The couple lay on their backs and stared at the ceiling. Neither of them spoke.

After a while, Kate turned over and propped up her upper body. She looked at Alfred beside her. She wanted to tease him again.

She contemplated for a brief second if she should provoke Alfred. She then decided that she should be able to do anything she pleased with him since he was her husband. With her delicate hand, she caressed Alfred’s face to her heart’s content. She clicked her tongue and said, “Mr. Davidson, you’re a man. Yet your skin is better maintained than mine.”

Alfred looked at her with eyes as deep as the abyss.

When Kate looked into Alfred’s eyes, she felt that his gaze was like a vortex. She was drawn to him the moment they locked gazes. There was no chance for her to escape.

Gradually, she lowered her head and closed the distance between them until her lips touched his. Alfred’s lips were a little cold, making Kate want to rub his thin lips to warm them.

Kate’s kiss was very gentle and seductive.

Alfred’s willpower was getting weaker.

He was ready to seize control of this interaction.

However, just when he wanted to take control, Kate moved away.

Kate said in disdain, “Mr. Davidson, you’re no different from a log. You won’t budge even when I push you. Kissing you is no different from kissing a corpse.”

Alfred was speechless.

He exclaimed, “You took advantage of me and you’re now blaming me for not being romantic?”

Kate giggled and provoked him, saying, “You are not romantic to begin with. Why don’t you show me some passion?”

Kate even pinched Alfred’s thigh on purpose. Her pinch was gentle and would not hurt him. She was afraid that Alfred would seriously get angry if she really injured him.

Kate grumbled, “Mr. Davidson, you really should train your legs. Look at you. You’re already covered in sweat after walking for about ten feet.”

As she spoke, she took a napkin and helped Alfred wipe the sweat off his head.

Kate teased, “If your legs were strong when I despised you for not being romantic, you could have turned around and put me under you. You could use your actions to prove that you’re a romantic person.”

Alfred exclaimed, “Kate, you are truly thick-skinned.”

Kate laughed and said, “I think so too.” Kate touched Alfred’s face and continued, “Mr. Davidson, do you think I should apply for the Guinness Book of Records since I’m so thick-skinned?”

Alfred was speechless.

After taking off her shoes, Kate climbed into bed.

Under Alfred’s gaze, she grabbed Alfred and dragged him towards the center of the bed.

Alfred had mixed feelings.

He felt like she was dragging him like he was a dead dog.

He really didn’t like this feeling.

It was all because of his legs!

The short walk from the dining room to the bedroom made his legs feel weak and painful.

The doctor had said that his feeling pain in his legs was a good sign. It meant that his legs were not completely crippled.

As long as he persisted in rehabilitation, he could stand up again.

After Kate successfully moved Alfred, she helped him take off his shoes. After that, she lay down beside him and took the initiative to crawl into his arms. She muttered, “Mr. Davidson, let’s take a nap. I’m sleepy.”

SEND GIFT

COMMENT

Subscribe


Prev | Next

A Tale Of Redemption And Passion by Isidore Walsh (Chapters 71, 72, 73, 74, 75, 76, 77, 78, 69, 80

Chapter 71

“Mom, I’m afraid that the dream would come true,” Kate said. “I’m afraid that you and Dad would really… For the safety of my family, I’d rather believe that the dream is a warning than be careless.”

“Have you ever thought that it might be because of this dream that you and Kyla have turned against each other?” Celia said. “Did Kyla really do what you dreamed?”

Kate could not say that those things had happened during the phase of her life before she traveled back in time. She could only quote Alfred, saying, “Mom, as long as I’m the Sutton family’s biological daughter, Kyla and I will turn against each other sooner or later. Even if I don’t fight with her, she will fight with me.”

Celia stopped talking.

‘Kyla was nurtured by us as the successor of the company’ she thought. ‘Although she looks gentle and polite on the surface, she’s an ambitious woman. She has always believed that everything in the Sutton family belongs to her, and she has worked tirelessly to enrich herself, wanting to bring Sutton Group to greater heights after taking over Sutton Group and elevating the Sutton family to become a top-tier wealthy family. All of a sudden, she learned that she wasn’t a biological daughter of the Sutton family but a child of someone from the countryside. There’s no way she could accept this fact. Even more so, she is unwilling to see everything in Sutton Group fall into Kate’s hands.’

Then, she thought of Kyla and Chris…

‘Kate said that in the dream, they had an affair behind Kate’s back, and they even had an illegitimate child. They also caused the deaths of both me and my husband, and Kate’s daughter…

Celia’s expression changed.

She believed there was no way someone could dream so many interconnected things. It was like a memoir, with scenes unfolding one after another, each one frightening her.

‘No wonder Kate made such a decision after waking up from that dream,’ she thought.

Kate comforted her mother, saying, “Mom, don’t worry. I’ll work hard to become powerful and protect you and Dad. I won’t let that dream become a reality.”

Celia said firmly, “Kate, you’re right. It’s better to consider it a warning and not ignore it. Rest assured that no matter what, I’ll always side with you.”

“Thanks, Mom.”

While the mother and daughter were talking about their heartfelt feelings, something unexpected happened at Cohen Group.

The CEO of Cohen Group, who was Chris’s father, brought Chris out of the CEO’s office. As they walked, Lennon Cohen instructed his secretary, “Bring all the documents. Don’t keep Mr. Parker waiting.”

Lennon had gone through a lot to arrange a lunch with Evan Parker. He intended to discuss the new project collaboration too, so he took this meal very seriously.

“Mr. Cohen, all the documents are ready.”

The secretary had confirmed multiple times that all the required documents were ready.

“Okay,” Lennon replied with a bob of his head. Without stopping, he led his son and secretary toward the elevator.

Ring, ring, ring…

The secretary’s phone suddenly rang.

She looked at the caller ID and said to Lennon, “It’s Mr. Parker’s secretary.”

“Answer it now,” Lennon urged.

The secretary answered the call from Evan’s secretary.

After hearing what Evan’s secretary said, her expression turned grim. She said to Lennon, “Mr. Cohen, Mr. Parker’s secretary informed us that we don’t have to go there. Mr. Parker has already reached an agreement for his collaboration with Mr. Davidson. The contract has been signed.”

“What?” Lennon said, widening his eyes and suspecting that he had misheard his secretary.

Chris’s expression changed drastically as well. He asked, ” Did Mr. Parker’s secretary really say that? He clearly had a pleasant discussion with us and had a keen intention to collaborate with the Cohen Group. Why did he suddenly collaborate with Mr. Davidson and even sign the contract?” ‘He acted incredibly fast, he thought.

“Mr. Cohen, this is what Mr. Parker’s secretary told me. He didn’t say why. He just said we don’t need to go anymore, and he then hung up.”

The person who snatched the business deal that the Cohen Group valued was Alfred, the titan in the business world of Sherpsel. Even though the Cohen Group was angry, they could not do anything.

In terms of capability, Cohen Group could not catch up with Regency Group.

What made Lennon and his son puzzled was that although Cohen Group did not have a major collaboration with Regency Group, they did have some business dealings. Cohen Group had always carefully curried favor with Regency Group, adopting the mindset of not offending Regency Group even if they were not able to form a close relationship with Regency Group.

‘Mr. Davidson intervened to stop us from clinching the deal, they thought. ‘Is this a sign that Regency Group is going to turn against Cohen Group?’

“Chris, come into the office with me,” Lennon said before turning around and walking back with a sour expression.

“Miss Mason, go ask around now and find out if Mr. Davidson did it on purpose,” Chris said.

Chloe Mason nodded. Only then did Chris turn around and trot to catch up with his father’s pace.

As soon as he entered the office, Lennon turned around and asked, “Chris, tell me. Did you offend Mr. Davidson?”

Chris cried out in grievance, “Dad, I won’t dare to offend Mr. Davidson. Every time I see him, I’m respectful and treat him like an emperor. I’m eager to please him, so there’s no way I would offend him. Even if I find life annoyingly smooth-sailing, I won’t drag Cohen Group into hot water.”

“Because of Kate, you went to the Davidson family’s home recently. If it’s not you offending Mr. Davidson and bringing trouble to Cohen Group, who else could it be?”

Chris carefully recalled his meeting with Alfred and said with certainty, “Dad, it definitely isn’t me. I really didn’t piss Mr. Davidson off. He even told me that he will attend my engagement party with Kate when we get engaged.”

Ring, ring, ring…

The internal phone rang.

Lennon paused his reproaching and walked over to pick up the receiver.

It was unknown who had called him, but after listening to the caller speaking, he slammed the receiver down and yanked the phone cord out.

Chris had a sense of foreboding.

“Dad, what’s wrong?”

Lennon turned around and glared at his son intently. “Chris, come clean with me. What did you do when you went to the Davidson family’s home? Mr. Baxter, who handles Regency Group’s business, just told me that Mr. Gordon from Regency Group informed him that the business relations between our company and Regency Group are cut off.”

Oswald was Alfred’s chief secretary and his capable assistant. His position in Regency Group made many people who wanted to work with Regency Group eager to fawn over him. However, Oswald was impervious to flattery and could not be bribed by anyone.

His loyalty to Alfred was unimaginably deep.

Before Chris could say anything, Chloe knocked on the door again and entered.

“Mr. Cohen, I found out that…”

“What did you find out? Shoot!”

Thinking that there was a turn of events, Chris urged Chloe to speak right away.

Chloe then looked at Lennon and answered carefully, “Mr. Cohen, there are rumors going around that Cohen Group has offended Regency Group.”

Lennon was so angry that his face turned ashen. He said angrily, “Rumors, rumors! Get the PR department to clarify things and find out who created the rumors. I’ll sue them until they go bankrupt!”

After Evan reached an agreement with Alfred to collaborate, Regency Group coincidentally happened to cut off its collaboration with Cohen Group. Rumors then spread everywhere, causing people to wonder if Regency Group was taking action against Cohen Group or if someone was using Regency Group to deal a blow to Cohen Group.

Cohen Group had a lot of business partners, and their collaboration with Regency Group was not significant. However, with such rumors spreading, things would be very unfavorable for the Cohen Group.

Lennon’s business partners were afraid of getting dragged into trouble. To protect themselves, they would cut off their collaboration with Cohen Group, which would subsequently cause Cohen Group to suffer significant losses.

Regency Group’s influence in Sherpsel was so significant that other than Purchas Group and Weaver Group, no other companies could handle the impact of the rumors.

Chapter 72

“Miss Mason, inform Mr. Baxter to come with me to Regency Group immediately,” Lennon said.

Lennon knew that the best way to salvage the situation

was to let people witness the scene of him chatting happily with Alfred or Oswald.

That way, the rumors would be naturally disproved.

As for Regency Group’s decision to end the collaboration with Cohen Group, there must be a reason. Lennon wanted to clear things up. Even if it meant getting dealt a blow, he had to have a clear understanding of the situation.

“Got it,” Chloe replied and quickly went to inform Aaron Baxter.

“Dad, what about me?” Chris asked, wanting to go with his father to Regency Group too.

Lennon glared at him and said angrily, “Think about it carefully and determine if you have unintentionally offended Mr. Davidson. Our family and his family have always been on good terms. After you went to the Davidson family’s home a few times, such issues happened.”

“Dad, I really didn’t do anything that would drag down Cohen Group.”

Chris felt extremely wronged.

“It must be you. You were the one who told your mom that you wanted to go to the Sutton family’s home to propose marriage to Kate, which offended the Davidson family. Chris, you can’t get a woman to be your wife, huh? Why must you insist on fighting with the Davidson family?”

Lennon recalled this matter.

Other than this, he could not think of any other reasons for offending Regency Group.

Chris was at a loss for words for a moment. Then, he said, “

Dad, it’s our family that went to the Sutton family’s home to propose marriage first.”

He thought, ‘The Davidson family went later. There’s always a sequence of events, right?’

“So, it must be because Kate wanted to get married to you, so she went to Mr. Davidson to cut her wrist, trying to take her own life to refuse the marriage with Mr. Davidson, and now Mr. Davidson is taking it out on us.”

“But, Dad, Mr. Davidson said that as long as Kate and I get engaged, he will definitely give us a generous gift and attend our engagement party.” It was precisely because of Alfred’s words that Chris was so eager to get engaged and marry Kate.

Lennon could not analyze the situation clearly now. He said, “Stay away from Kate from now on. That woman is a Scourge. Putting aside all other issues, just her violent method of rejecting marriage shows that marrying such a woman will cause trouble to the family of her husband.” He then hurried out of the office and rushed to Regency Group with Aaron and Chloe.

Unfortunately, by the time the three of them arrived at Regency Group, Alfred had already left the company. After all, they arrived when employees were knocking off work.

*****

Kate, who was having a meal with her mother, did not know that such a thing had happened in the business world.

The mother and daughter were serving each other dishes, enjoying a cheerful meal together.

“Kyla, you’re back. Mrs, Sutton is having a meal with Kate. Have you eaten? I’ll get you a set of dishes and cutlery.” The servant’s words, along with Kyla’s hurried footsteps, disturbed Celia and Kate, who were enjoying a cheerful meal.

“Kyla,” Celia said, looking pleasantly surprised when she saw Kyla rushing in. She asked with concern, “Kyla, have you eaten? If not, come join us.”

Trying her best to suppress her anger, Kyla forced a smile and said, “Mom, I ate with my biological mother while I was taking care of her in the hospital.”

Kate took a bite of her food, gave Kyla a sideways glance, and asked, “Your footsteps are hurried, and your smile is phony. Kyla, is something bothering you?”

“It’s okay, Mom,” Kyla said. “You and Kate go ahead with your meal. I’ll wait for Kate in the living room. I have a few questions for her.”

Kyla restrained herself and did not question Kate in front of her foster mother.

She then turned around and walked out of the dining room, leaving Celia puzzled.

Kate’s expression was calm, but she was actually guessing what questions Kyla wanted to ask her upon rushing back.

Half an hour later, the two nominal sisters walked along the tree-lined path in the villa area, appearing to be taking a stroll, but only Kate knew that Kyla was struggling to control her anger.

Kate grew increasingly curious, thinking, ‘What have I unknowingly done that causes trouble for Kyla?’

They were far away from the Sutton family’s villa and other people. Kyla then stopped in a quiet spot.

She turned around and tried to slap Kate, but Kate swiftly grabbed her wrist.

“Kyla, when did you start to enjoy slapping people? Have you ever thought about the consequences of hitting me? How are you going to explain yourself to Mom and Dad?” Kate shook off Kyla’s hand in a good-natured manner, still wearing a smile on her beautiful face. She looked like she was considering things for Kyla’s sake, making Kyla want to tear her apart.

In Kyla’s eyes, the current Kate was just an angelic bitch.

“Kate, stop putting on an act in front of me. After a year back, your true colors have finally been displayed. You returned to the Sutton family’s home because you covet the Sutton family’s assets.”

“The Sutton family’s home is my home. The Sutton family’s assets now belong to my parents. They can give them to whoever they want in the future. Hurling such accusations at me, your intentions are despicable.”

Kate leaned in close to Kyla, her pretty face was so close, making Kyla want to scratch it.

“Kyla, you came back in such a fluster and even brought me here, away from Mom’s sight. What exactly do you want to ask me?”

She stood up straight, and her expression became sharp. Kyla, if you want to argue with me, please come up with a good excuse. I haven’t provoked you recently.”

“Kate, did you speak ill of Chris in front of Mr. Davidson?” Kyla questioned, “You incited Mr. Davidson to deal with Cohen Group. Kate, are you crazy? How has Chris offended you? Just because he didn’t make time to visit you when you were injured, you’ve held a grudge ever since? Don’t you love Chris dearly? Is this how you show your love to him? Kate, you asked Mr. Davidson to deal with Cohen Group so that when Cohen Group is at its wit’s end, you will come in as the savior and tell Chris that you can help Cohen Group, making Chris eternally grateful to you. Is that correct? Kate, Chris has already said he will marry you, but you still used such lowdown tactics. You’re shameless. You’re totally shameless!”

Without giving Kate a chance to speak, Kyla unleashed a stream of accusations, leaving Kate bewildered.

Kate was rude to Chris in front of Alfred, but she had never incited Alfred to take action against Cohen Group.

“Did something happen to Cohen Group?” she asked.

“Yes. Cohen Group is facing a PR crisis. Are you satisfied now? Were you the one who spread the rumor that Cohen Group offended Regency Group?”

From Kyla’s series of questions, Kate had roughly guessed what had happened.

Looking at the flustered Kyla from the corners of her eyes, Kate said coldly, “Kyla, that’s Cohen Group’s business. It’s not that something has happened to Sutton Group. Do you have to be so antsy? You even brought me here and hurled accusation after accusation at me. Also, before you accuse me, please clear things up and find out if I did that kind of thing. Wrongly accusing someone can have consequences, which can be severe or mild.”

Kyla’s concern for Chris was completely exposed at this moment.

‘Let’s see how Kyla will encourage or incite me to be with Chris in the future, Kate thought.

Kyla said nothing, momentarily left speechless.

She also realized that her reaction was too intense.

After receiving the news, she was worried about Cohen Group, and Chris. In her impulsiveness, she then came home to settle the score with Kate.

Chapter 73

“Kate, Sutton Group, and Cohen Group also have a partnership,” Kyla said. “I’ve known Chris for a few years. When I suddenly heard this news, I was worried that if Cohen Group were to face a crisis, it could affect our collaboration with them and result in some loss for us.” Kyla calmed down and analyzed the situation in the business world with Kate.

In the business world, there were no permanent friends or enemies, only interests.

Many large companies and corporations had some business dealings with each other. Sutton Group and Cohen Group did have business dealings, but Kate did not know how extensive the collaboration was.

“I was too impulsive earlier, and my tone was a little harsh,” Kyla said. “I’m sorry.”

After apologizing, she changed the subject and lectured Kate. “Kate, you’ve been back for a year. Although you haven’t been involved with our company’s business and don’t know the company’s situation, you know about some connections. You’ve already offended Mr. Davidson, and you’ve been taken home to serve as his unpaid maid. Do you want to offend the Cohen family too? I’m not asking you to ease the burden for Dad and me. Just don’t keep dragging us down.”

When Kyla was done lecturing, Kate smiled faintly. “You mentioned that I’ve been taken home by Mr. Davidson to be an unpaid maid as he wants to get back at me. How on earth would I have the nerve to instigate him to go after Cohen Group then? Yes, I have a grudge against Chris. I’ve also gained clarity on the issues between us. I won’t miss him anymore, but what happened this time wasn’t my doing.”

She thought, ‘I do not yet have the ability to easily put Cohen Group in crisis.’

Kyla scrutinized Kate and sensed that Kate did not seem to be lying. She then forced a smile and took a step forward to link arms with Kate affectionately, but Kate pulled away and said, “Do you have any other questions?”

“Kate, I’m really sorry for what happened earlier. I handle many businesses in the company, including the collaboration with Cohen Group. I know more about these things than you do, which is why I got antsy and ended up accusing you.”

Kate smirked and said sarcastically, “That’s right. You’re impulsive. You’re too impulsive. In Sherpsel, everyone knows you as someone who acts with composure. Such impulsiveness shouldn’t be associated with you.”

She thought, ‘She’s clearly doing this for Chris’s sake, yet she portrayed herself as being responsible and concerned about the company’s interests and bottom line. She directly and indirectly blamed me for not understanding the company’s business and for offending people to bring losses to Sutton Group.’

Kyla was at a loss for words.

She then changed the subject. “Kate, did you just say that you’ve gained clarity on the issues between you and Chris? Do you truly intend to give up on him? You fell in love with him at first sight, and he has feelings for you. You two are a great match.”

Kyla actually cared a lot about this.

‘I wonder if Kate has really moved on from Chris or if she knows about my situation with him and is deliberately trying to lure me into revealing my true feelings, she thought.

“Kyla, did you know that Mrs. Cohen was here today?”

“What brought her here?” Kyla asked, having a sense of foreboding.

Kate stared at her intently, prompting Kyla to ask, “Kate, why are you looking at me like that?”

“I want to congratulate you,” Kate said with a smile. While Kyla was in puzzlement, Kate added, “Mrs. Cohen came to our house today to propose marriage.”

“Propose marriage?”

Kyla’s voice became sharp.

Soon, she returned to her usual self and asked Kate, “She must have come to propose marriage to you on behalf of Chris, right? I should be the one congratulating you.” Kate said, “Mrs. Cohen came to propose marriage to you on behalf of Chris. She even prepared wedding gifts and came to our house in a grand manner to send those gifts. She told Mom that she wanted you to be her daughter-in-law. This is a joyful event. I really have to congratulate you.” Ignoring Kyla’s stunned expression, she leaned closer and continued softly, “But Mom was pissed off. She rejected Mrs. Cohen’s marriage proposal.”

With that said, she walked past Kyla and strode toward home.

Kyla was overwhelmed by this news and remained unsettled for a long while.

She thought, ‘If I were still the biological daughter of the Sutton family, Chris and I would probably have held a grand wedding. Aura came to propose marriage to me on Chris’s behalf, but I now feel no joy at all. Instead, I’m flustered. How come Aura came with wedding gifts without notifying me first? Everyone in Sherpsel knows Kate likes Chris. Chris. has said he wants to marry her, but Aura came to propose marriage to me on Chris’s behalf. It’d be strange if my foster mother was not mad. Not only that, but that will also make my foster parents think that I have snatched away Kate’s romantic fate…

Kyla immediately took out her phone and called Chris. After Chris answered the call, she asked, “Chris, your mom came to my house today to deliver wedding gifts. She even said she proposed marriage to me on your behalf. Do you know about this?”

Chris was stunned for a moment before he exclaimed softly, “How could my mom do this? She didn’t even inform me, and she sent wedding gifts to your place. Kyla, I didn’t know. I really didn’t know about this.”

“I assume you didn’t know either. Our plan has been messed up by your mother. We’ll probably have to replan.” Chris lowered his voice and asked, “Kyla, how did your mom react when my mom went to deliver the wedding gifts? If she agrees to our marriage, why don’t we go with the flow?”

Kyla was extremely calm at this moment.

She thought, ‘I can’t get married before Kate does. Once I get married into my husband’s family, Dad will be wary of me. When I was the only child in the Sutton family, everything was set to be inherited by me. Dad once told me to make sure to protect Sutton Group and not let my husband’s family get involved with the Sutton family’s assets. Now that Kate is also the daughter of the family, Dad will definitely focus on nurturing and supporting her if I get married. After all, she’s his biological daughter.

“Chris, we can’t be together yet,” Kyla said calmly. “I can’t get married before Kate does. Chris, it’s not that I don’t love you. I really, really want to be your bride. You know what I want to do. Can you wait a little longer? What you need to do now is resolve Cohen Group’s crisis. I asked Kate earlier, and she said she didn’t incite Mr. Davidson to retaliate against Cohen Group. I don’t think she’s lying. Mr. Davidson isn’t someone a woman can instigate. Let’s not overestimate Kate. Also, no matter how busy you are, you need to make time to explain to Kate that your mom’s visit with the wedding gifts has nothing to do with you. Kate loves you a lot. I don’t believe she can quickly move on from her feelings for you.”

Kyla thought about how her recent actions had been driven by impulse. It was because she was too impulsive that led Kate to suspect she was involved with Chris, leading to the situation today.

Chris’s anticipation of marrying Kyla gradually disappeared.

‘The woman who said she loves me very much always pushes me to another woman for the sake of her benefit and her ambition,’ he thought. ‘In the past, I hated Kate a lot, but for the sake of the ambition of the woman I love, I have no choice but to pretend to have a pleasant relationship with Kate…’

Chapter 74

“Chris, I’m outside and can’t talk much right now,” Kyla said. I’ll hang up now.”

Kyla looked around, worried that someone might overheard her phone conversation with Chris.

“If you need any help from Sutton Group, just let me know. I have some say at Sutton Group.”

‘After all, I’m still the candidate to take over Sutton Group,’ she thought. ‘As for Kate… even if she really joins Sutton Group, with her around, I won’t let her have a chance to become powerful.’

“Thank you.”

Chris thanked Kyla. After she hung up, he took a few deep breaths. Initially, he wanted to call his mother to give her a piece of his mind, but he ultimately decided against it. He did not contact Kate immediately to explain either.

Kate changed so quickly that he was caught off guard. He seriously suspected that Kate had been replaced by someone else.

He was afraid that if he called, Kate wouldn’t answer.

‘I should first deal with Cohen Group’s crisis, he thought. Then, I’ll figure out a way to placate Kate.’

As soon as Kate got home, she received a call from her friend Xena. “Kate, I’m back,” Xena said. “I just got off the plane. Do you want to pick me up? I brought you a lot of delicious food and fun stuff.”

Xena went on a trip. Every time she arrived at a tourist spot, she would buy some local specialties and bring them back for Kate to satisfy her cravings.

“You’re finally willing to come back,” Kate said. “You heartless person. You didn’t even tell me you were going on a trip. If you had told me, I would’ve made sure we had an impromptu trip together.”

Xena giggled and teased, “Is it me who’s heartless or you?

You’re completely focused on Chris, always traveling with him and never with me. You value romance over friendship. I don’t know what kind of bewitching potion Chris has given you, making you fall head over heels for him.”

Perhaps it was a case of not being able to see the forest for the trees.

Xena had always felt that Chris’s feelings toward Kate were not sincere. She had also privately reminded Kate, but Kate turned a deaf ear to it.

“I’m clear-headed now and not being bewitched. Wait for me at the airport. I’ll come to pick you up right away.”

Xena smiled. “Alright. I’ll wait for you at the airport. Drive carefully and don’t go too fast. I’m not in a hurry. I happen to be hungry now, so I’ll go grab a bite while I’m waiting for you.”

“Got it. Don’t worry. My driving skills are badass.”

Xena was left speechless.

She thought, ‘Kate’s driving skills are indeed badass. When she’s in a hurry, sitting in her car makes me feel like I’m on a flight. It could scare one’s heart out.’

After ending the call with her friend, Kate disregarded Alfred’s warning and went inside her house to get the car keys from her mother. She then happily drove off in her mother’s BMW and headed to the airport to pick up Xena.

Just as she was leaving the villa, she ran into Kyla, who asked, “Kate, where are you going?”

“Mind your own business,” Kate said.

She then stepped on the accelerator. The car swooshed and went far away. Soon, Kyla was left far behind.

There were many intersections on the roads in the villa area, and cars often came out suddenly.

Driving here, one could not go too fast. Speeding increases the risk of accidents.

This was the case for Kate.

When she left her home, she noticed that there were no cars on the road ahead. Her love for speeding made her drive increasingly fast.

At the turn ahead, she merely slowed down slightly.

Unexpectedly, cars came from the opposite direction. It was a convoy of cars. She slammed on the brakes, but because she was driving fast, it was too late even if she slammed on the brakes.

She was so antsy that she swerved the steering wheel again and managed to avoid the oncoming cars. However, she ended up crashing into a roadside tree because she veered off the road.

“Bang!”

There was a loud crash.

Kate was shocked, thinking, ‘Oh no! I’ve wrecked Mom’s car.’ After recovering from her shock, Kate quickly pushed open the door and got out of the car to take a look at the extent of the damage.

The cars approaching from the opposite direction all stopped.

Yael turned to Alfred in the backseat and said, “Mr. Davidson, it’s Mrs. Davidson.”

Alfred had already recognized that the person driving the car was Kate when she hurriedly dodged his convoy and crashed into a roadside tree.

He thought, ‘I’ve mentioned that she is not allowed to drive by herself anymore. If she wants to go somewhere, she should tell James, and he will help her arrange a car. She turns a deaf ear to my words. Whenever she returns to her parents’ home, she drives, speeding every time.’

“I want to get out of the car!” Alfred said coldly.

Yael immediately took action while silently expressing concern for Kate.

He thought, ‘While Mrs. Davidson was speeding previously, Mr. Davidson happened to see it. He then instructed us to remove the wheels from her car. This time, Mrs. Davidson was speeding again and almost crashed into our car… She probably won’t even have the chance to touch the steering wheel from now on, right?’

Kate’s car front was severely damaged. Looking at the consequences of her speeding, she felt extremely frustrated.

She thought, ‘Who would have expected that cars would suddenly come from the opposite direction?’

After staring blankly at the damaged front of the car for a minute, Kate turned to look at the convoy of cars that had stopped.

Her face turned pale, thinking, ‘Oh no! It’s my man. Why am I so unlucky? Every time I speed, Alfred always catches me. Previously, he had the wheels taken off even though

nothing happened. Now that something has happened, will he have the car destroyed?’

Looking at Alfred, who was being wheeled over by Yael, Kate’s mind raced, thinking about how to resolve this “crisis”.

She grinned at Alfred and even waved at him as a greeting, saying, “Mr. Davidson, what a coincidence!”

Alfred and the bodyguards were left speechless.

“Mr. Davidson, how come you are here? Are you here to look for me? See how thoughtful I am. I knew you were looking for me, so I came to welcome you halfway.”

When Alfred was six feet away from Kate, he raised his hand, signaling Yael to stop wheeling.

He sat in his wheelchair, coldly watching his wife put on a show.

“Uh… I had an urgent matter come up suddenly and didn’t have time to inform James to arrange a car for me. After all, I’m at my parents’ home, and James is at the Davidson family’s home. Help from afar is not effective for urgent and immediate needs, so I borrowed my mom’s car.”

As Kate spoke, she became too embarrassed to continue. Her face went from pale to flushed. She was feeling sheepish.

“Are you done talking?” Alfred asked, finally speaking.

Kate nodded repeatedly. “Mr. Davidson, I’m done.”

“Why are you blushing?”

Kate touched her face and said awkwardly, “Well um, it’s hot. That’s right. The weather is very hot. It’s so hot that my face is flushed.”

Alfred’s face darkened, thinking, ‘This woman’s ability to bullshit amazes me.’

“Come here!” he ordered coldly.

Kate immediately felt a chill down her spine, and she thought, ‘Is he about to knock on my head again?’

Kate, knowing the importance of being adaptable and strategic, quickly lowered her head and admitted her mistake, saying, “Mr. Davidson, I know I was wrong. promise I won’t speed anymore. D…- Don’t be mad, okay?” Alfred was expressionless, but his tone was unusually cold and sharp. “Kate, I told you to come over. Don’t make me say it a third time!”

Kate panicked and looked at him cautiously as she moved slowly like a snail toward her husband.

Chapter 75

It was just a distance of about six feet. Even if Kate were really a snail, she would eventually get there.

She dawdled her way over to Alfred and stopped in front of him before saying with a sweet smile, “Mr. Davidson.”

After interacting with him for so long, she finally understood that this man could not resist her sweet smile.

When she made a mistake and got into trouble, all she had to do was smile sweetly at him and say a few words to admit that she knew she was wrong. He would often be exceptionally merciful and spare her.

This time, Kate’s smile didn’t work. Alfred was still glaring at her coldly. That icy gaze made her cower.

“Which part of your body got hit?”,

A long while later, a low and cold voice reached Kate’s ears, leaving her momentarily stunned.

She thought Alfred would fly into a rage. Unexpectedly, he showed her concern.

His expression was cold, looking as if he had a grudge against her for killing his father and snatching his wife, and his words were also cold. However, that was his way of showing concern for her.

Kate felt nothing but a sense of warmth.

She thought, ‘I’m incredibly lucky to have received his kindness before and after I traveled back in time.’

“I’m fine,” she said. “It’s just that the front of the car was severely damaged. I’m fine. I’m just scared.”

The glare from his eyes was extremely sharp, but Kate no longer found his gaze cold.

‘He is cold by nature,’ she thought. ‘Even when he shows concern for someone, he is also cold. It’s okay once people get used to it.’

After examining Kate and confirming that she was not injured, Alfred’s lips curved into a graceful smile. He mocked with a sneer, “You got scared too? I thought you were not afraid of anything.”

“I’m not afraid of anything, but I’m afraid of you, Mr. Davidson.”

As soon as she finished speaking, a large hand grabbed her wrist. A powerful force pulled her forward, and she fell into Alfred’s arms.

A familiar scent wafted into her nose.

“Ouch. Mr. Davidson, be gentler. It hurts. Be gentler.”

Alfred grabbed her ear.

She tried to escape his embrace while also trying to protect her ear.

Alfred only let go after tugging her ear until it was flushed.

“You lie so easily and naturally. Afraid of me? If I hadn’t seen you speed twice, I would have believed you. Kate, you just can’t remember what I told you, right? When you go back, write a ten-thousand-word self-reflection essay.”

Kate rubbed her sore ear, thinking, ‘When Mom is mad, she will pull my ear too. Now Alfred is doing the same thing to me.’

Kate almost jumped up after hearing the punishment he gave her.

“Ten thousand words!” she exclaimed softly. “Mr. Davidson, a ten-thousand-word essay? I can’t write that. I can’t even write a thousand words, let alone ten thousand words.”

Alfred said coldly, “If you complain loudly again, it’ll be twenty thousand words. Finish it before midnight tonight. Otherwise, you won’t be able to step out of the Davidson family’s home again.”

Kate was stunned. “Mr. Davidson, I really know I was wrong. You’re a magnanimous person. Please let me off this time. Look, I’m fine. It’s just the car that’s damaged. Don’t worry. I won’t ask you to compensate me for my new car this time.”

Alfred ignored her and pushed the wheelchair to the front of the car. As he looked at the badly damaged front end, he recalled the heart-stopping scene from moments ago.

Then, his attitude, which had turned a little lenient, became unyielding once more.

‘If I didn’t punish her severely, she would keep speeding next time,’ he thought. ‘With her driving speed, if she really crashed into someone else’s car, she’d either die or be crippled. I can’t bear to see such an audacious woman die. Keeping her around and teasing her daily will make me happier.’

“Yael, call someone to tow the car,” Alfred instructed in a serious voice.

Yael immediately made the call.

Alfred glared at Kate, who was still trying to negotiate, and ordered, “Come here and wheel me over.”

Kate immediately trotted forward and said ingratiatingly, Mr. Davidson, we’re husband and wife after all. They say a short period of being together as a married couple creates a lasting bond. For the sake of this bond, please let me off this time. Can the essay be reduced by nine thousand five hundred words?”

She thought, ‘I’ve never written a self-reflection essay before and really have no idea how to write it. If it’s a few hundred words, I can manage with some effort. But ten thousand words? Even copying will take me a while.

Alfred pursed his lips, saying nothing. Judging from his icy expression, it was obvious that he did not want to let her off.

Returning to the front of Alfred’s private car, Kate

thoughtfully helped her husband into the car, but she didn’t get in.

“Mr. Davidson, I… -I have to go to Sherpsel Airport to pick up my friend. I promised her.”

Kate then stammered as she asked, “Mr. Davidson, can you lend me a car? I’ll return the car to you after I pick up Xena. I’ll also help you wash the car and refuel it to its maximum capacity. I absolutely won’t damage your car.”

“You still have the guts to drive!”

‘With her skill of driving a car in which she speeds as if she were piloting an aircraft, I do not dare to let her drive again,’ Alfred thought. ‘One moment, she told me that she knew she was in the wrong, and the next, she asked me to lend her a car. So, this woman won’t learn her lesson unless she’s punished severely.

Kate stuck out her tongue and said awkwardly, “Well, Mr. Davidson, can you arrange for a bodyguard to act as my driver and take me to the airport to pick up Xena?”

“Who’s Xena?”

Alfred was a little displeased with the person whom Kate still had to pick up even after she had a car accident.

If Xena knew what was happening, she would probably think, ‘Good thing I’m a woman. Otherwise, I would have become Mr. Davidson’s love rival, and I wouldn’t even know what kind of hot water I would end up in.

Kate said, “She’s the heiress of the Phillips family, and she’s my good friend. I grew up in the countryside. After I reunited with my biological parents, my mother enthusiastically took me to various parties to befriend the women and heiresses of the upper-class society in Sherpsel. Xena is the only one who truly doesn’t despise me for being a country bumpkin and treats me as a friend. Mr. Davidson, I take my promises very seriously. My word is my bond. Since I promised Xena to pick her up, I have to do it.”

Alfred sneered. “Taking promises very seriously? Your word is your bond?”

Kate blushed.

“Um… My word is my bond from now on.”

Alfred knew a little about how Kate had fared in the past when he investigated her. At that time, he did not care.

His initial intention of marrying her was to treat her as an unpaid maid and make things difficult for her every day.

After spending time with her, his initial intention gradually changed.

Unknowingly, he had begun to treat her as his wife.

He thought, ‘The upper-class people in Sherpsel despise my wife for being a country bumpkin. I’ll make her the envy of all the women in Sherpsel.’

“Yael, drive her to the airport and come back after picking up her friend.”

Alfred agreed to Kate’s request and instructed Yael to send Kate to the airport to pick up Xena.

“Mr. Davidson, it has been a long time since I last saw Xena. Now that Xena has returned from her trip, we have a lot of heart-to-heart talk to catch up on. Can you let me send her home and stay for another two hours?”

“A ten-thousand-word self-reflection essay,” Alfred said coldly before closing the car door and ignoring Kate.

Kate was left speechless, thinking, ‘A ten-thousand-word self-reflection essay. He might as well stab me right away. That would be more pleasurable.’

Chapter 76

Alfred left a bodyguard behind to wait for someone to tow the car. Then, he continued to head toward his destination with the rest of his bodyguards.

Kate was escorted by Yael to the airport to pick up Xena.

On the way, she asked Yael, “Where is Mr. Davidson going?”

“Mr. Davidson said he’s going to his mother-in-law’s house,” Yael replied.

“Oh, Mr. Davidson is actually going to his mother-in-law’s house? Isn’t that my house?”

Yael wanted to laugh.

“Mrs. Davidson, it’s not every day you remember that you’re Mr. Davidson’s wife.”

Kate blushed. “Yael, don’t be sarcastic. Since I insisted on being responsible for Mr. Davidson back then, I’ll be committed to it. I always remember that I’m his wife. Yael, stop with the sarcasm. What brings Mr. Davidson to my house?”

She thought, ‘I’m heading straight to the airport, so if he’s looking for me, he should be heading back. If he’s not looking for me, then he must be going to see my mom. “Does a son-in-law need a reason to visit his mother-in-law?” Kate was left speechless, thinking, ‘Alfred’s bodyguards are just like him. They can make people speechless. Why is Alfred going to the Sutton family’s home? He initially wanted to go there and pick me up, but after my accident, he changed his mind. He’s heading there to complain!’

*****

At this moment, Alfred was sitting in a wheelchair, facing Celia.

Kyla had always been afraid of Alfred and did not have the guts to face him, so she wanted to go upstairs to avoid him. “Miss Sutton.”

Alfred’s greeting made Kyla’s footsteps feel like they weighed one thousand pounds. She could not lift her legs. She turned around and stole a glance at Alfred, thinking,” This man is really handsome, but he’s so ruthless. Cohen Group and Regency Group had some minor business dealings and usually got along fine, but suddenly, Regency Group went after them. Cohen Group was immediately confronted with a crisis before they had time to recover.’ “Mr. Davidson,” Kyla said respectfully. On the surface, one really could not tell that she feared Alfred as if he were a demon.

“I’d like to discuss a serious matter with Mrs. Sutton. It’s not appropriate for a third person to overhear, so please step outside for a moment.”

Kyla looked at Celia and quickly said, “Alright.”

She then said to Celia, “Mom, I’ll go to the hospital to take care of her.”

“Okay, go ahead,” Celia said before calmly reminding Kyla.” Drive carefully while you are heading there.”

The moment Kyla left, Alfred’s bodyguards followed her out.

Celia felt that they were not stepping aside to avoid overhearing the conversation. Rather, they went out to guard the main door, not letting anyone in.

She thought, ‘What does this gentleman want to discuss with me?’

“Celia,” Alfred said in a serious voice, making Celia’s heart skip a beat.

She truly felt uncomfortable being affectionately addressed by Alfred.

On the surface, Celia showed a loving smile and asked gently, “Mr. Davidson, what would you like to discuss with me?”

“Celia, Kate had an accident.”

“What?”

Celia’s smile immediately faded. She got up abruptly with a panicked expression and asked anxiously, “Where did Kate get into the car accident? What’s the extent of her injuries?”

“Celia, don’t panic. Kate is fine. It’s just the car that’s damaged. She insisted on going to the airport to pick up her friend, so I arranged for Yael to send her there.”

Hearing that it was just the car that was damaged and that Kate was fine, Celia slumped back onto the sofa right away. While patting her chest, she said, “I was scared stiff. Fortunately, she’s fine.”

She thought, ‘The car is damaged. We can just replace it with a new one. We have several luxury cars in our garage.’

“What about the driver of the car she hit? Did the driver suffer injuries? Are the injuries serious?”

Alfred pursed his lips and said, “The injuries are considered serious. The tree trunk was almost split in half, and the leaves were all over the road.”

Celia was speechless for a moment before saying, “Kate crashed into a roadside tree?”

“Yeah.”

Celia heaved a sigh of relief, thinking, ‘Thankfully, there won’t be a lawsuit over a death.’

“Celia, are you aware of Kate’s driving skills?”

“Pretty good. I’ve been in her car before. She drives very steadily.”

Alfred fell silent for a moment.

“Well, maybe I was seeing things, but she was indeed the one who sped previously. She was also the one who drove the car with such speed today like she was piloting a plane. If her driving speed wasn’t high, she wouldn’t have almost collided with my car, and she wouldn’t have crashed into the roadside tree while swerving.”

Celia was at a loss for words.

A long while later, she asked cautiously, “Mr. Davidson, what is your purpose in coming here?”

“To complain.”

“To complain?”

“Celia, don’t let Kate drive alone in the future. She’s not as calm as you think she is. Rather, she likes to speed. Watching her speed could give someone a heart attack.” Celia opened her mouth unsure of what to say.

“I have many drivers at home. Wherever she wants to go, she just needs to tell my butler, and the butler will make the arrangements. She doesn’t have to drive the car with such speed like she is piloting a plane just because she is in a hurry.”

“Celia, I believe you wouldn’t want something like this to happen again. Kate was lucky today. She only crashed into a roadside tree. The car was damaged, but she’s fine. What about the next time? With her speed, if she crashes into someone else’s car, it could lead to injuries for both parties and even death.”

Celia’s expression changed immediately.

“Mr. Davidson, I’ll listen to you. From now on, I won’t let her drive alone when she comes back.”

Before Kate returned to the Sutton family’s home, she ran an art training institution. Besides, she had learned self-defense techniques like boxing and kickboxing. She couldn’t possibly be as gentle and graceful as a true heiress. After returning to the Sutton family’s home, she reined in her previous boldness and was careful and deliberate in her actions. Celia knew this well. Her daughter was the heiress of the Sutton family, so she should be educated, polite, and gentle. Kate was willing to restrain her past boldness, so Celia could not ask for more.

However, this did not mean that Kate’s personality had changed.

“Thanks, Celia.”

“Mr. Davidson, you’re too kind. Kate is my biological daughter. I care about Kate more than you do.”

She thought, ‘I care more about Kate’s well-being and safety.’

After complaining, Alfred fell silent, which left Celia unsure of what to say.

Although Alfred was her son-in-law, she did not dare to treat him as one.

Alfred suddenly asked, “The Cohen family come to make a marriage proposal, huh?”

Celia didn’t even try to guess why he knew. She quickly explained, “Mrs. Cohen did come, but I chased her away. Plus, she didn’t come to propose marriage to Kate on behalf of her son, but to Kyla. Mr. Davidson, please don’t misunderstand Kate. She had no idea Mrs. Cohen would come.”

Alfred thought, ‘The Cohen family proposed marriage to Kyla?’

His expression gradually turned cold as he recalled having his people investigate every detail between Chris and Kate. ‘Chris and Kyla are in love with each other, he thought. When Kate fell in love with Chris at first sight, Chris pretended to get along really well with her, and Kyla wholeheartedly supported them to be together. I can guess what they are up to. Kyla! I’ll let Chris’s family shamelessly deal with her. I won’t take action myself. As for the Cohen family, I won’t tolerate them.’

“The Cohen family is really fickle,” Alfred said coldly.

Celia said angrily, “Mrs. Cohen did that on purpose because she wanted to get back at Kate. I’m so darn pissed off.”

Chapter 77

Alfred did not respond.

He sat for a moment and then said to Celia, “Celia, I need to go back to the company. I’ll leave now. When I have time and the situation is right, I’ll arrange for my parents to invite you and Leland for a meal.”

‘It’s considered meeting the parents of both families, he thought.

Celia smiled on the surface, but she was feeling incredibly worried.

‘Kate and Alfred are currently in a secret marriage, and the Davidson family is still unaware of it,’ she thought. ‘So, even though Alfred is making things difficult, he won’t casually appear in front of Kate. Even more so, he won’t make things hard for her. Once Kate officially becomes Mrs. Davidson, with the past unpleasantness, will those elders of the Davidson family who have always been protective treat her well?

‘This is the path Kate chose herself. As a mother, all I can do is worry, yet I can’t help her through it. I can only place my hopes on Alfred, hoping that he will fall in love with Kate. If he does, even if Kate becomes unreasonable or unruly, no one in the Davidson family will dare to make things difficult for her as he will protect her.’

Celia made a decision inwardly.

‘When Kate comes back home next time, I need to advise her to capture Alfred’s heart early, she thought. ‘Even if they can’t have a normal marriage due to Alfred’s condition, Alfred still has feelings. With his protection, not only will Kate be safe in the Davidson family’s home, but she can even act as she pleases like nobody’s business in Sherpsel.’ “Alright,” she said. “I’ll wait for your arrangements then.”

Alfred gave a slight bob of his head and gestured for his bodyguards to wheel him out.

Celia personally walked them out.

Standing at the door and watching as Alfred was escorted away by his bodyguards, she could not help but let out a long sigh.

She thought, ‘The universe must be jealous of Alfred’s exceptional blessings to have arranged such an accident, leaving him crippled. It is truly a pity that such an outstanding man is now wheelchair-bound and has even become impotent.’

Alfred’s convoy disappeared into the distance. It was only when it was out of sight that Celia turned around and walked into the house, taking out her phone to call Kate. When Kate received a call from her mother, she guessed Alfred might have complained about her.

As soon as the call was answered, she held her phone at a distance.

“Kate, come home immediately after you return from the airport!” Celia said.

“Mom, I-I’m quite busy with something,” Kate said. “I won’t be going home today. I have to go back to the company to work with Dad tomorrow, so I don’t have time to come home. I’ll return another day. When I’m free, I’ll come back and spend time with you.”

“Don’t try to go through the motions with me. Listen, from today onward, you’re not allowed to drive alone. If I find out you secretly drive alone. I’ll tear up your driver’s license and break your legs.”

Kate stuck out her tongue. “Mom, could you bear to break my legs?”

“Try me and see if I could bear to do it.”

“Okay, okay, okay. I’ll listen to you, Mom. I won’t drive alone anymore. Mom, don’t be mad.”

Kate placated her mother like how she placated Alfred.

Celia hung up after giving her daughter a piece of her mind over the phone.

“It’s just crashing into a roadside tree,” Kate muttered.

Yael said indifferently, “Mrs. Davidson, that was a dangerous move. If you had made the slightest mistake, you would have lost your life.”

“Okay, it’s my fault. They’re all concerned about me. I shouldn’t have complained.”

Leaning back in her chair, Kate said self-deprecatingly, “I’d better google for self-reflection essays written by others to learn.”

She thought, ‘I’ll just copy it then. After all, Alfred didn’t say that copying from Google wasn’t allowed.’

*****

At Sherpsel International Airport, Xena sat for a while after eating and drinking her fill before texting Kate to ask if she had arrived.

While she was at it, she sent her location to Kate.

Kate replied that she would be there in another ten minutes. Looking at the time, Xena sent another message.

[Kate, drive slowly. I’m not in a hurry. You don’t have to rush. Be careful.]

Kate immediately took a photo of Yael’s profile and sent it to Xena.

When Xena received the photo from her good friend, her eyes lit up, thinking, ‘This man’s profile is so attractive. He must be a dreamboat when I look at his full face.

Xena, who was the same age as Kate, loved admiring handsome men. When she met particularly good-looking men, she would secretly take photos of them and post them as scenic pictures all over her room.

Kate had once teased her that if her future husband walked into her room one day and saw photos of other men all over the room, he would definitely be extremely jealous.

Xena was petite and delicate with a refined appearance. Her personality was somewhat similar to Kate’s, which was why they became good friends.

Knowing that Kate wasn’t driving, Xena felt at ease and called her good friend.

“Kate, is he a driver newly hired by your family? Isn’t he handsome? His profile is so attractive that my eyes lit up when I saw it.”

Kate looked at Yael, who was driving with a sulky expression.

‘Alfred’s personal bodyguards are all tall and cold, and Yael is the most so, almost on par with Alfred himself, she thought. ‘Plus, Yael is the most good-looking among them. Of course, he can’t overshadow Mr. Davidson’s good looks. With Alfred’s handsome looks, few women can match his level of attractiveness, let alone men.’

“It’s not my driver,” Kate said with a smile. “I’m in an Uber ride. He’s my Uber driver.”

Yael was Alfred’s personal bodyguard and a cold person. Kate did not want her good friend to provoke Yael lest she get hurt.

Hearing Kate refer to him as an Uber driver, Yael’s expression became even more sulky, but he didn’t clarify his identity.

‘The person who is on the phone with Mrs. Davidson is the heiress of the Phillips family,’ he thought. ‘Xena’s eyes light up when she sees a handsome guy. Even if she isn’t truly a love-struck fool, people say she is. I’d be a fool to clarify my identity. I don’t want to be pestered by Xena.

“An Uber driver. Are Uber drivers this handsome these days? I’ll book Uber rides whenever I go out from now on. I’m too lazy to drive myself.”

Kate giggled. “Good idea.”

“Is he really an Uber driver?”

Xena was not easily fooled.

“In any case, he’s not my family’s driver. It’s up to you whether you believe it or not.”

Xena just didn’t believe it.

‘The Sutton family is also wealthy, she thought. ‘As the heiress of the Sutton family, does she need to book an Uber ride when she goes out?’

“Kate, where’s your car?”

“Someone removed the tires of my car, so I can’t drive to the airport to pick you up.”

Xena was stunned. “Which bastard did such a thing? That person actually removed your tires!”

“It wasn’t done by a bastard. It was done by a brash dictator.”

‘Alfred is someone who boldly does whatever he pleases in Sherpsel, Kate thought. ‘Isn’t he a brash dictator then?’

Xena was taken aback. “Who’s that brash dictator? You don’t want to teach that dictator a lesson, huh?”

Kate smiled. ‘That’s right. I should teach Alfred a lesson.

“I’ll tell you in the future. Xena, we’ve arrived at the airport. We’ll find a spot to park the car first, and I’ll come over to look for you. Stay where you are and wait for me.”

“Okay.”

Xena hung up reluctantly.

‘I haven’t found out who that brash dictator of Sherpsel is, she thought. ‘I was born and raised here, yet I actually have no idea who the brash dictator of Sherpsel is.’

Soon, Xena felt cheerful again.

This was because she would soon be able to see the Uber driver whose profile was enough to charm her.

She wanted to take a frontal photo of his face, post it on social media, and paste it on… ‘Oh no,’ she thought. ‘It seems that the walls of my room have already been covered with photos of handsome men, so there’s no space left.’

Chapter 78

Yael parked the car. After a dozen seconds of silence, he said to Kate, “Mrs. Davidson, I’ll wait for you in the car. You go find your friend.”

Just as Kate was about to open the door, she paused and turned to look at Yael. “Why?” she teased. “Are you afraid that Xena will take a frontal photo of your face? Yael, be it men or women, good-looking people will easily attract attention wherever they go.”

Yael remained silent.

“Alright then. Wait for us here. I’ll go meet Xena and come back.”

Kate did not force Yael to accompany her to meet Xena. Although Yael sent her to the airport, he worked for Alfred, so he would only obey Alfred.

Kate got out of the car and went to look for Xena herself.

With Xena’s location shared, she soon found her.

“Xena,” Kate called out as she trotted toward her friend with a smile.

When Xena saw her good friend approaching, she dragged her luggage forward while responding to Kate.

When they got closer, the two good friends who had not seen each other for a while gave each other a strong hug.

After the hug, Kate looked Xena up and down and said with a smile. “You’ve been out on a trip for so long, yet you haven’t gotten a tan. I’m so envious.”

Xena’s skin was flawless, which was what Kate envied the most about her.

Xena touched her cheeks and said narcissistically, “I was born with flawless skin and a beautiful face. You won’t be able to have that.”

“Come on. I only gave you a compliment, and you become full of yourself.”

Kate wanted to help Xena pull her luggage, but Xena quickly said, “I’ll do it myself.”

“With your build and strength, dragging such a large suitcase will tire you out. Let me do it.”

Kate forcefully pulled the suitcase over.

Xena stopped fighting with her over the suitcase.

When the two of them were together, Kate always took care of her. It couldn’t be helped. She looked petite and delicate next to the tall and slender Kate.

Kate envied her flawless skin, while she envied Kate’s tall and slender figure.

“What’s in this suitcase of yours? It feels heavy even when I pull it.”

“They’re all presents for you.”

Kate smiled. “You’re so kind to me.”

“You are my best friend. If I don’t treat you well, who should I treat well?”

“I treat you well too, coming to the airport to pick you up in person.

Xena linked arms with her affectionately, and they chatted while walking.

“I know you are the kindest to me, so I told my driver not to come over. Instead, I’ll wait for you at the airport for you to pick me up.”

Xena then giggled and asked Kate, “Is that handsome guy really an Uber driver?”

“Why? Did you take a liking to him?”

“I haven’t even seen him in person yet, so how can I easily fall in love with him? For someone like me who has seen lots of handsome guys, I won’t fall in love with a man so easily.”

Xena loved collecting pictures of beautiful people.

Of course, what she collected the most were photos of handsome men. There were also many photos of beautiful women, but they were not pasted in her bedroom. Instead, they were pasted in another room which she had claimed as her own. Her family could not do anything about it. Kate was one of the most beautiful people in her collection of photos.

“I can’t reveal his identity to you right now.”

“So secretive.”

Kate smiled without saying anything.

Xena was tactful. She would not get to the bottom of things that Kate did not want to say. That would be annoying.

Although the two of them were best friends, their friendship had only just reached a year.

It was normal for Kate to hold back from sharing certain things.

“Kate, how were things between you and Chris while I was away? Have you gotten your parents’ approval? If your parents are still against it, give up. It’s said that one doesn’t have to marry the person one’s parents ask one to marry, but one has to consider carefully about marrying the person one’s father doesn’t approve of.”

Chris was also considered a handsome man, but Xena just didn’t like him. He was not among the handsome men in her collection of photos.

“I’ve given up.”

Xena stopped and asked, “What’s wrong? You’ve genuinely given up on Chris, huh?”

Kate could not help but laugh. “When I was infatuated with him, you persuaded me to let go and said he wasn’t suitable for me. Now that I’ve given up, you’re shocked. Xena, what do you want me to do?”

Xena looked her up and down. She even touched Kate’s forehead and said, “You don’t have a fever. That means your behavior is normal. Kate, you have truly given up on Chris, huh?”

“Yeah. I’ve given up completely.”

Xena grinned. “You’re finally saved. Chris is quite scheming. You’re careless and can’t control him. Besides, he’s known your sister for a few years, and they have always been quite chummy with each other. I’m not denigrating you, but at present, Kyla is better than you in all aspects. Can you guarantee that nothing is going on between Chris and Kyla? I used to see you being so submissive to Chris, completely devoted to him, and losing yourself for his sake. I got antsy looking at you like that, but I couldn’t talk you out of having a relationship with him. Every time I tried, you’d just walk away with a scowl.”

Xena’s heartfelt words made Kate think of the phase of her life before she traveled back in time.

Prior to her time travel, her friendship with Xena ended when Xena kept persuading her to give up on Chris.

She felt that Xena was not doing this for her own good. Xena clearly knew that she loved Chris deeply and that she would do anything for Chris. Yet, Xena persuaded her to give up, which made her feel that Xena was clearly trying to make her suffer.

She even suspected that Xena might have feelings for Chris, which made Xena furious.

The two of them then cut off all contact after a major argument.

Now that she had traveled back in time, she would no longer question Xena’s kindness toward her.

“Xena, thank you.”

Kate’s words had a double meaning.

Before traveling back in time and after traveling back in time, she owed Xena thanks.

“Why are you thanking me? I didn’t help you much. I’m just giving you some advice as a friend. I’d be happy if you are not annoyed by my tendency to talk about people’s faults and behavior.”

“I won’t.”

‘It’s said that good advice may be harsh, but it’s beneficial, just as bitter medicine is effective for healing, Kate thought. ‘Xena genuinely wants the best for me, so she tells me harsh truths. Kyla, on the other hand, wishes for my downfall, so she deceives me with sweet words, making me devoted to Chris, losing myself, and ultimately dying in grievance.’

“Let’s go. Don’t keep the driver waiting too long.”

‘That’s Alfred’s personal bodyguard, Kate thought.

Just thinking of Alfred reminded her that she had been

given the punishment of writing a ten-thousand-word self- reflection essay. Her good mood was affected.

‘That guy is so ruthless!’ she thought, letting out a sigh. Ten thousand words. I don’t even know what to write to hit that word count.’

“Kate, have dinner at my place later. Don’t go back tonight. We haven’t seen each other for a long time. Let’s have a good chat.”

“Xena, we’ll have plenty of time to chat in the future, so it’s not important to spend this particular day catching up.’

“Do you have something important to attend to?”

Kate nodded honestly. “I do have something very important to attend to. I’ll need to leave after dropping you off at home.”

She thought, ‘I need to finish writing that ten-thousand- word self-reflection essay tonight. Otherwise, Alfred will make my life unbearable.’

Xena was understanding. “Alright then. It’s Grace’s birthday the day after tomorrow. You’ll attend the party with that sister of yours, right? She and Grace are good friends.”

Xena did not have much liking for Kyla either.

Chapter 79

Chapter 79 Good Idea

Chapter 79 Good Idea

When Kyla was still the only daughter of the Sutton family, she would be cold and indifferent toward Xena when she ran into her occasionally at parties. She could not be bothered to chat with Xena, despising her for lacking the grace of an heiress from a wealthy family and constantly being a love-struck fool to handsome men.

“Yeah,” Kate replied.

“What are you going to give Grace for her birthday?” Xena asked.

She thought, ‘Given the status of the Weaver family and the fact that Grace is adored by everyone, the gifts given to her mustn’t be too modest.’

“I’ll just casually give her a set of cosmetics I haven’t used yet.”

Xena was stunned. “That’s it?”

“What more should I be expected to give? It’s fine as long as there’s a gift. If one set is too little, I’ll give her two sets.”

Xena gave her a thumbs up. “Kate, you’re really bold. Cynthia probably won’t even do this.”

Cynthia’s status in Sherpsel surpassed that of Grace’s.

Even she would not casually give Grace a set of cosmetics as a birthday gift.

Every guest that received the invitation would rack their brains to prepare valuable gifts.

Making Grace smile would leave an impression on the Weaver family, which would be beneficial for business relations.

“She’s never liked me, despising me for being a country bumpkin. Even if I give her something extraordinary, she’ll also turn up her nose at it. In that case, why should I spend so much effort to prepare a gift? My cosmetics aren’t cheap. My mother gave them to me.”

Xena thought it made sense. She said with a smile, “I won’t put in extra effort to prepare a gift also then. Grace doesn’t

1/5

Chapter 79 Good Idea

like me either. As long as we don’t show up empty-handed, we’re good.”

She thought, ‘The gifts Kate and I send will probably end up in the trash can without Grace even looking at them.’ Yael saw two girls walking over while chatting and laughing.

Noticing that Kate was dragging a large suitcase, Yael quickly got out of the car and walked up to her.

Xena saw Yael’s face and found it somewhat familiar, but she couldn’t remember where she had seen it before.

“Hey, stud,” Xena greeted Yael with a smile.

Yael was expressionless and did not respond to her. He just pulled the suitcase from Kate.

Xena leaned in close to Kate’s ear and said softly, “This stud is cool.”

“Want to take a picture?”

“Of course.”

Xena took out her phone and found a good angle to take a photo of Yael’s cool appearance.

Yael shot her a glare. Considering that she was Kate’s best friend, he endured it and did not smash Xena’s phone.

After getting into the car, Xena was all smiles as she asked Yael, “Hey stud, what’s your name?”

Yael remained silent..

Xena looked at Kate, who replied with a smile, “I’m not going to help you when it comes to this kind of thing.”

‘Yael is Alfred’s personal bodyguard, she thought. ‘The moment I mention Yael’s name, Xena will figure out his identity. I haven’t decided yet if I should tell Xena about my situation with Alfred.’

Xena also smiled and did not ask further.

She thought, ‘Anyway, most of the handsome guy photos I’ve collected are of people whose names I don’t know.’

Soon, the car started moving, leaving the airport and heading toward the Phillips family’s home.

*****

Meanwhile, at Regency Group, Lennon and his group had waited in the VIP room on the first floor for a long while. Even though they knew that Alfred had returned to the company, they could not see him without permission.

“Dad, Mr. Davidson probably won’t see us, right?” Chris said. The waiting had made him very impatient. He really wanted to go home now and ask his mother why she acted impulsively and affected his plan with Kyla.

“No matter what, we have to keep waiting,” Lennon said. “If we don’t clear things up, won’t you be able to foresee what Cohen Group will face?”

Lennon was also antsy, but he was helpless.

For Cohen Group’s sake, he had to be unabashed and stay here. From time to time, he would bother the front desk staff, asking them to help him escalate his request, hoping to see Alfred.

Alfred had many secretaries. Even when reported to Oswald, who was the chief secretary, he had to filter the request before letting Lily make the internal call to the CEO’s office.

Most of the time, the requests to see Alfred were filtered out by Oswald.

Oswald was deeply trusted by Alfred and was his capable assistant, holding a very high position in Regency Group. In the business world, he was also a highly sought-after figure. Many people who couldn’t cozy up to Alfred wanted to cozy up to him.

Unfortunately, even though he was influential, not everyone could secure his favor.

In the CEO’s office at this moment, Alfred put down his pen, feeling a little tired. He leaned back in his swivel chair and spun around a few times, thinking, ‘I wonder if that shameless person has returned home yet.’

Alfred picked up his phone from his desk and called Kate. The call went through. Not only did Kate not answer, but she quickly rejected the call, causing Alfred’s expression to turn grim instantly.

He thought, ‘Kate really has some nerve to reject my call!’

“Beep beep…”

He received a new message, which was sent by Kate.

He opened the message she had sent, which was brief. [Mr. Davidson, we’re still on our way back, and I’m unable to answer your call now. My apology.]

‘Unable to answer my call?’ he thought. ‘Is it because Xena is in the car? Is she worried her friend will find out she has an excessively close relationship with me? Is it shameful for me to be exposed? I’ll deal with her when I get home tonight.’

Kate did not know that her actions had angered her husband again.

After dropping Xena off at home with Yael, she asked Yael to send her back to Davidson’s residence.

She began to rack her brains about the ten-thousand-word self-reflection essay.

‘Other than writing that I know I was wrong and promising not to do it again, what else can I write?’ she thought. Quoting classical sources to support my writing? My grades in liberal arts subjects are average. I really can’t handle quoting classical sources.

“It seems that he didn’t specify what content I need to write, right?” Kate muttered. “He only specified the word count.”

She thought of a good idea. She just needed to spend some time to meet the word count.

‘In terms of content, Alfred did not set any restrictions,’ she thought. ‘A self-reflection essay is written in a standard way! So, Kate repeatedly wrote a line in her notebook, which read, “Mr. Davidson, I know I was wrong, and I promise I won’t speed again in the future.”

By the time Alfred returned home in the evening, she had already written a ten-thousand-word self-reflection essay. “Mr. Davidson.”

Kate was waiting for Alfred in the courtyard. When she saw Alfred being wheeled in, she smiled and went forward. The bodyguards made room for her, and she wheeled Alfred into the house.

“Have you finished writing the ten-thousand-word self-reflection essay?”

Kate said smugly, “It’s done. It’s not just ten thousand words. There are even ten extra words. I counted.”

Alfred turned to glance at her, not responding.

After entering the house, Kate helped him sit down on the sofa and quickly took the self-reflection essay she had written. She handed it to Alfred as if she was asking for a reward. “Mr. Davidson, look. I’ve finished writing it.”

Alfred took the self-reflection essay, thinking, ‘It’s several pages long.”

As he unfolded the several pages of folded letter paper, he asked in a serious voice, “Did you come up with this yourself? You didn’t copy someone else’s writing, right?”

“I genuinely recognize my mistake and sincerely repent. I put in a tremendous amount of sincerity, racked my brain, and spent a few hours writing it. I absolutely didn’t plagiarize.”

Chapter 80

Alfred gave Kate two sideways glances before lowering his head to read her ten-thousand-word self-reflection essay.

The entire page was filled with lines of words that read, “Mr. Davidson, I know I was wrong, and I promise I won’t speed again in the future.” When he saw these lines, he flipped through the rest of the pages, finding the same content.

Her handwriting went from the initial neatness to the scrawl at the end.

Alfred was left speechless.

Staring at the few pieces of paper, his expression was inscrutable. Kate, with her limited experience, couldn’t make out what he was thinking.

Alfred shook the few pieces of paper and asked coldly, “Is this the ten-thousand-word self-reflection essay you wrote?” Kate knew that he would definitely be angry, but she still bit the bullet and said, “Yes, I wrote it. Mr. Davidson, you didn’t specify the content of the self-reflection essay, only the word count. I wrote it this way to meet the word count.”

Alfred fell silent, thinking, ‘She found a loophole.’

He then put away the pages.

Kate heaved a sigh of relief, and she thought, ‘I’ve finally passed. But I won’t get another chance to exploit this loophole.’

“Mr. Davidson, you must be hungry, right? Let me wheel you to eat.”

Alfred looked at her and said nothing, which was taken as agreement.

As soon as the couple walked out of the house, they saw James directing people to move potted flowers into the courtyard.

Kate instinctively stopped and asked, “Mr. Davidson, can I go there and take a look?”

She was filled with excitement as she watched. She really wanted to go over and see what kind of flowers they were. Some of them had bloomed, while others had yet to bloom. They had probably passed their flowering period.

There were many flowers and trees planted in the Davidson family’s home. There were more than ten gardeners who took care of those flowers and trees alone. During the season when many different types of flowers were blooming simultaneously, every part of Davidson’s residence was a picturesque sight.

However, Alfred’s residence had few flowers and plants. There were only some evergreen landscape trees.

At this moment, Kate saw James directing people to move a large number of potted flowers into the courtyard. It would be strange if she was not curious.

“Suit yourself,” Alfred replied indifferently before pushing the wheelchair away.

Kate hesitated for a moment. Eventually, she still chose to go over and check out what was happening.

Yael quietly took over from Kate. He wheeled Alfred out of the residence and headed toward the pavilion.

The commotion at Alfred’s residence quickly spread throughout Davidson’s residence. However, everyone only watched from afar. No one dared to come over to inquire or join in the excitement.

Kate loved flowers and plants. She had dreamed of having a garden where she could spend her free time interacting with flowers, plants, and trees.

When she was at the Garcia family’s home, she grew a lot of flowers.

James had many types of potted flowers moved in, including peonies, roses, orchids, geraniums, sunflowers, marigolds, and more. Additionally, there were many succulents that were well taken care of and looked especially beautiful.

“James, where did these flowers come from?” she said. ” They’re really well taken care of, especially the succulents. They appear increasingly attractive the more I look.”

As Kate spoke, she took out her phone to take photos. James replied with a smile, “Some of them were bought from outside, and some were moved over from the garden. Mrs. Davidson, do you like these potted flowers? Some of the flowers have passed their flowering period. When spring comes, lots of flowers will bloom. The courtyard will be as beautiful as a painting.”

“Yes, I do,” Kate said, nodding as she took photos. “These roses are blooming beautifully too, so much so that even someone who doesn’t like roses like me can’t help but like them.”

James said meaningfully, “It’s good that you like them, Mrs. Davidson.”

‘Mr. Davidson’s efforts are not in vain, he thought.

This was the first time in years of serving Alfred that James had seen him making a grand display to move potted flowers into his residence to please a woman. “Mrs. Davidson, go and have your meal first. I’ll get someone to arrange these flowers. When you return after dining with Mr. Davidson, the view will be different. It’s still a bit disorganized right now.”

Because there were too many potted flowers and they had not been arranged yet, the appearance looked a little messy.

“Okay. I’ll take a few more photos.”

Aside from taking a lot of pictures of the succulents, the flowers still in bloom also became the favorites in her phone’s photo album.

After taking a lot of beautiful photos, Kate went to look for Alfred in satisfaction…

Under the pavilion, the stone table was filled with delicacies.

Alfred sat alone at the table. He did not wait for Kate and had already started eating. However, judging from his expression, it seemed that he was not very satisfied with tonight’s dinner.

It wasn’t until he heard Kate’s footsteps that his expression changed and he started serving himself more food.

“Mr. Davidson, eating alone is not enjoyable. I’m here to accompany you.”

Kate was clearly mooching food from Alfred, but she made her reason for joining the meal sound very reasonable. She even acted as if Alfred was the one who benefited.

Back then, Alfred had asked her to be self-reliant. However, ever since she moved into Davidson’s residence, she had almost always relied on Alfred and had meals with him.

In the main kitchen, every day’s meals for Alfred were prepared with great effort, with dishes changing daily. Only the dishes that Alfred particularly liked were repeated on the table.

Every time Kate dined with him, she always felt like she was dining with an emperor as his meals were exceptionally sumptuous.

Kate sat down opposite Alfred and picked up the cutlery that the bodyguard had prepared for her. She first served Alfred some food before serving herself.

“Mr. Davidson, what made you think of having James buy so many potted flowers to arrange?”

Alfred said indifferently, “There’s so much delicious food, but it still can’t keep you quiet, huh?”

He thought, ‘No talking while eating.’

Kate smiled playfully. “I’m just curious.”

She thought, ‘His residence always feels clean, refreshing, and grand, but bringing in so many potted flowers all at once takes away the usual vibes. Considering how he rolls, the change is abrupt.’

After Kate took a few sips of the delicious soup, she suddenly asked Alfred, “Mr. Davidson, is it because of me?”

Alfred looked up at her with an unfathomable gaze.

A long while later, he said, “Don’t flatter yourself.”

Kate giggled. “I really want to flatter myself. Mr. Davidson, would you let me flatter myself?”

“Yael,” Alfred suddenly called out.

Yael immediately walked into the pavilion and asked respectfully, “Mr. Davidson, what can I do for you?”

“Go look for Logan and get some gold from him. Mrs. Davidson wants to make herself appear more impressive. I’ Il fulfill her wish.”

“Okay.”

Kate was left speechless, thinking, ‘I was just joking, and he took it seriously? But I’m also curious. I want to see if Yael would really bring some gold over.

A few minutes later, Yael and Logan arrived.

As Kate watched, the two bodyguards opened the jewelry box they brought over and let Kate see what was inside. Everything inside was gold jewelry, including necklaces, rings, bracelets, bangles, and more. Everything was made of gold, shimmering brightly.

“Mrs. Davidson, the gold has been brought here,” Yael said respectfully.

Kate was left speechless, thinking, ‘Why do I feel that Mr. Davidson is intentionally trying to give me jewelry?’

Considering Alfred’s personality, Kate believed she had mistakenly thought Alfred valued her. ‘There’s no way he would take the initiative to give me a gift, she thought.

SEND GIFT

COMMENT

Subscribe


Prev | Next

A Tale Of Redemption And Passion by Isidore Walsh (Chapters 61, 62, 63, 64, 65, 66, 67, 68, 69, 70)

Chapter 61

“Kyla also mentioned that Mr. Davidson treats that country bumpkin pretty especially,” Grace said coldly. “He seems to be protecting her. She’s not worthy. Just wait and see. She had better not come to the Weaver family’s home with Kyla. Otherwise, she’ll suffer.”

She had already figured out a way to deal with Kate.

‘I want to see if Mr. Davidson would really protect Kate, she thought. ‘He’s a cold-hearted person. Kate actually attempted to take her own life in front of him to reject the marriage, seriously injuring his pride. If Mr. Davidson were to protect her, pigs could fly.’

Belinda smiled and said, “I have to feel sorry for Kate then. She came to my store to buy a gown that day because she intended to attend your birthday party on Saturday night.”

She then quickly changed the subject. “Grace, let’s not talk about those unhappy things. Go try on the gowns and let me see if there are any issues.”

‘Even if I’m using Grace to deal with Kate, I can’t make my intention too obvious,’ she thought.

Currently, she was also unsure of Alfred’s attitude toward Kate. Using Grace was just a way to test Alfred’s boundaries.

Grace didn’t want her mood to be affected by a country bumpkin, so she took her gowns into the fitting room.

After changing into a gown, she came out of the fitting room. The moment she emerged, Belinda clapped and praised her. “Grace, your taste is top-notch. The gown you chose really suits you. Watching you walk out of the fitting room is like watching a fairy descending to the mortal world.”

Grace received Belinda’s compliments.

“Belinda, do you think I can attract Mr. Davidson’s attention by wearing this gown?”

Grace looked at herself in the mirror and admired her elegant and beautiful gown. Her tall figure and pretty face made her look even more beautiful in this gown. Belinda’s smile disappeared. She sighed and said, “Grace, even if you can attract Mr. Davidson’s attention, there’s no point. With Mr. Davidson’s current state… even if you’re willing to get married to him, your family won’t consent.” Before Alfred got into the car accident, the Weaver family was very favorable toward Alfred, and they hinted countless times to Alfred that they could form a marriage alliance with the Davidson family. However, Alfred did not respond. His attitude toward Grace was distant and cold. Grace’s mood immediately plunged into despair.

She loved Alfred deeply.

But now, even though she still loved Alfred, she could not convince herself to get married to Alfred without a care. “Grace, change into those gowns, and let me take a look.” Belinda changed the subject. She did not want to dwell on the topic that made her feel sorry.

“Okay,” Grace said. Under Belinda’s praise, she quickly put her bad mood out of her mind.

****

As soon as she got home, Kate went into her room and rummaged through her things.

Alfred followed her into the room and coldly watched her rummage around.

After a while, she found a metal box, and she said with a smile, “Found it. That took me a while to find.”

Alfred remained indifferent and taciturn, watching her wipe the metal box with a tissue and then hand it to him.

“Mr. Davidson, this is a gift for you today.”

Alfred’s thin lips moved as he asked, “What is it?”

Kate smiled. “When you receive a gift, you have to open it yourself. Only then will there be a surprise. If someone tells you what it is, there won’t be any surprise.”

Alfred was not in a hurry to open the metal box. Instead, he

stared at her intently for a moment and said coldly, “Do you think you can get away by giving me a worthless metal box? Why did Elijah pester you?”

“I just bumped into him. When I was about to fall, I grabbed his tie and almost strangled him. I didn’t apologize to him, so he pestered me to apologize.”

“Kate, people who lie to my face will suffer.”

Kate cowered. “Mr. Davidson, I’m telling the truth. If you don’t believe me, you can investigate. I believe that with your ability, you can clear it up in no time. If the results of the investigation still don’t convince you, there’s only one other reason that can explain why Elijah pestered me.”

“Elijah fell in love with you at first sight?”

Kate smiled. “Mr. Davidson, so you agree with what I said before.”

She touched her face and straightened her back. She even let down her tied long hair and flirtatiously brushed her hair as she said to Alfred, “Mr. Davidson, I have what it takes to charm the head of the Purchas family, right?”

Alfred looked at her from the corner of his eyes and pursed his thin lips intensely.

“By the way, Mr. Davidson, thank you.”

“For what?”

‘Her thanks are so oddly given,’ Alfred thought. ‘The more I get to know her, the more I find her hard to read. To think that I previously found her naive and unsophisticated.’

“You asked James to hand me a love letter.”

Alfred hesitated for a moment before saying, “That’s not a love letter. I will never write a love letter in my life. Even more so, there’s no way I would write one to you.”

“Oh.”

Kate was not negatively impacted. She still looked cheerful.

“I don’t expect you to write me a love letter either.”

Alfred noticed that she was not angry at all, so his expression became even colder and a little frustrated.

A long while later, he lowered his head and opened the metal box, which contained a wire dragon.

At first glance, Alfred was stunned by the handcrafted wire dragon.

‘After receiving the pair of little mice from Kate, I know she has exceptional craftsmanship, but I didn’t expect her craftsmanship to be so astonishing,’ he thought.

“When I was bored in the past, I would weave some small things and sell them on Amazon,” Kate explained. “My monthly income was a few hundred dollars. When business was good, it even exceeded two thousand dollars. I finished weaving this wire dragon then, but before I listed it for sale on my Amazon store, I moved to stay with my biological mother. It was put in this metal box and hasn’t been displayed. I’m giving it to you as a gift today. Mr. Davidson, to me, you are like a soaring dragon.”

Alfred picked up the wire dragon and looked at it several times before putting it back into the box. He then said indifferently, “Kate, when it comes to flattery, you are second to none.”

“Mr. Davidson, you must be biased against me. Those words are from the bottom of my heart, yet you say I was flattering you.”

Closing the box, Alfred gestured for Kate to wheel him out.

After Kate understood his gaze, he said in a low and cold voice, “There’s a dragon, so there has to be a phoenix, right? You owe me a phoenix.”

Kate paused for a moment before saying, “Mr. Davidson, you have to give me some time. Weaving these little items is not as simple as eating.”

“I didn’t ask you to give it to me tomorrow. You should have some stock, right?”

“I do have some, but they are all left to my brother. I’ve handed my art training institution and Amazon store to my brother to manage. I brought very few items along after I moved house.”

Alfred said domineeringly, “Get your brother to send all your stock back.”

He thought, ‘The things she weaves are intended as gifts for me. How can they be left to Ryan?’

Even though Kate and Ryan referred to each other as siblings, they had no blood relationship.

Alfred did not like her being too close to Ryan.

Chapter 62

Kate looked at Alfred and instinctively said, “They’re probably all sold out. If you like, I can weave some items for you when I have time. Just forget about the ones meant for my brother to sell.”

As soon as Alfred said that, he realized that he had exposed his possessiveness toward Kate and felt a little flustered. However, his fluster instantly vanished when he noticed that Kate did not catch the underlying significance. “Same place as usual,” he said. “I want to eat.” “Okay.”

At the mention of food, Kate beamed with joy.

Alfred bit his tongue and managed not to say “glutton.” This married couple was rarely this happy together.

After dinner, Alfred asked Kate to wheel him for a walk in the courtyard of his home.

“Can you remember the route now?”

“With some difficulties, I’ve committed to memory the route back to our little home.”

Alfred pursed his lips.

When he heard her mention their little home, his cold heart actually softened.

“Mr. Davidson.”

“Shoot.”

“Do you want to practice walking? I can support you.”

Alfred said coldly, “You despise me because I’m disabled, huh?”

“Mr. Davidson, why do you always see me in such a negative light? No one despises you. I’m doing this for your own good. Do you want to be wheelchair-bound for the rest of your life? If you had no chance to stand again, I’d wheel you for the rest of your life. But if you do have a chance. Why won’t you make the effort to rehabilitate and stand up once more?”

Alfred recalled Oswald’s advice to him.

No one wanted to spend the rest of their lives in a wheelchair.

He was just feeling a little disheartened.

“Mr. Davidson, let’s practice walking six feet, okay?”

Kate softened her voice and coaxed this man who always saw her in a negative light.

“If you think six feet is too long, then let’s change it to three feet. Just three feet. I believe you can surely do it.”

Alfred was silent.

Kate stopped in her tracks, turned to face him, squatted down, and looked into his eyes.

Alfred’s eyes were so profound and inscrutable that Kate was unable to discern what he was thinking. He quietly looked at Kate, who was squatting in front of him. His lips were tightly pursed, and he exuded a cold aura.

At this moment, he was as cold as he could be.

“Mr. Davidson.”

Kate grabbed one of his hands, but he shook it off. She then grabbed it again.

Knowing that she was unabashed, Alfred could not be bothered to argue with her.

“You’re so handsome. If you could stand up, you’d be even more handsome, and I’d like you even more.”

Alfred’s pressed lips moved slightly, and he said coldly,” Who cares about your liking?”

He withdrew his hand again.

Then, he pushed the wheelchair forward himself, saying coldly, “Kate, I gave you an inch, and now you’re trying to take a mile. It’s not up to you to decide what kind of life I want to live.”

Kate stood up and looked at his back.

The setting sun casts its light on him, highlighting his arrogance.

He had always been wary of her and did not trust her.

A long while later, Kate caught up and wheeled him again, as if nothing had happened.

Alfred did not look back. He did not speak either.

The married couple remained silent until they returned to the house.

James thought the couple’s walk would improve their relationship. Unexpectedly, when they returned, Alfred’s cold face was grim, and his thin lips were pursed tightly. It was obvious that he was in a bad mood.

James then looked at Kate, noticing that she was still as unconcerned as ever.

He guessed that Kate must have angered Alfred.

‘Judging by Mrs. Davidson’s expression, Mr. Davidson didn’t take it out on her despite his bad mood, he thought. ‘This is truly rare.’

“James,” Alfred suddenly called out to James in a serious voice, pulling James back from his daze.

“Mr. Davidson,” James said.

“Wheel me upstairs.”

Alfred did not intend to stay in Kate’s room tonight.

“Okay.”

James stepped forward. Kate voluntarily gave way and let James wheel Alfred to the elevator.

It was only when the two of them entered the elevator that Kate let out a sigh.

She thought, ‘I truly have no ulterior motives in wanting to help Alfred stand up. He always thinks so poorly of me, believing that I despise him for being disabled. If I despised him, why would I have clung to this bigwig immediately upon traveling back in time and insisted on getting married to him?’

That night, Alfred’s residence was as quiet as a tomb. No one dared to speak loudly. Even the servants’ footsteps were light, afraid of offending Alfred.

The next day, Alfred smelled a strong fragrance when he went downstairs.

“What is she fiddling with in the kitchen?” he said. “It smells so good.”

James replied, “Mrs. Davidson is making soup. It’s chowder.” With a smiling expression, he continued, “Mr. Davidson, Mrs. Davidson must have noticed that you are usually busy with work and worried about you getting exhausted, so she woke up early to make chowder for you. I personally fetched the ingredients from the main kitchen.”

Alfred said expressionlessly, “James, you’re overthinking things.”

He thought, ‘Kate’s foster mother got into a car accident. Without asking Kate, I can guess that the chowder Kate made is for her foster mother. Hmph, she claims that she likes me the most, yet she has never made soup for me. All she knows is coaxing me.’

Hearing some noises, Kate walked out of the kitchen.

She wore a floral long dress today, which made her look especially fresh and beautiful. The apron she wore was also floral.

As Alfred looked at her, his gaze became intense.

“Good morning, Mr. Davidson,” Kate greeted him with a smile.

Alfred replied indifferently, “Good morning.”

Upon receiving his response, Kate smiled even more happily.

“Mr. Davidson, I’ve made some chowder. Do you want a bowl of chowder? If you want, I’ll go get it for you now.”

Without waiting for Alfred to reply, James took matters into his own hands and said, “Mr. Davidson smelled the aroma as soon as he came downstairs. Mrs. Davidson, please serve him a bowl of chowder.”

Alfred did not refute James’s words, so Kate said with a smile, “I’ll go get the soup now.”

After Kate turned around and returned to the kitchen, James wheeled Alfred to the dining table and said softly, Mr. Davidson, the soup Mrs. Davidson made is for you. To be honest, her cooking skills are quite good. The aroma of this soup makes one’s mouth water.”

Alfred turned his head and shot James a glare, saying, ” James, you are overly talkative today.”

James smiled. “Alright. I’ll shut up immediately.”

Soon, Kate served Alfred a bowl of soup, which was actually clam chowder.

There were even a few clams in the bowl of chowder.

She carefully placed a bowl of soup on the dining table and said to Alfred, “Mr. Davidson, take your time drinking. I’ll go wash a thermal food container and bring the rest of the soup to my mom.”

Anna’s pale face really made Kate’s heartache when she went to see her yesterday.

She had asked the doctor. Anna could start drinking some chowder today, so she woke up early, asked James to help her get some ingredients from the main kitchen, and made a pot of chowder for Anna.

‘I only gave him a bowl because there is extra soup,’ she thought. ‘I won’t let him know that he benefits without putting in effort. Otherwise, he will smash the bowl. He’s quite petty.’

“I’m the first person drinking the chowder, huh?” Alfred suddenly asked.

Chapter 63

Kate replied, “Yeah. You’re the first person drinking the chowder.”

Alfred fell silent again.

Before he continued speaking, Kate entered the kitchen.

Feeling inexplicably cheerful, Alfred picked up the spoon and slowly sipped the chowder that his wife had made for him.

He thought, ‘Yep. The taste is not bad. It smells good, and it tastes good too. Even the clams at the bottom of the bowl taste delicious to me.’

After a while, Kate came out of the kitchen again. She had already taken off her apron.

“Mr. Davidson, I’ll head to the hospital now,” Kate said as she walked out, carrying the food container. She then said to James, “James, can you arrange a car for me?”

‘It’s really inconvenient not being able to drive myself, she thought.

James looked at Alfred, but Alfred did not even glance at him. After putting down the spoon, Alfred said in a serious voice, “As long as I haven’t divorced her, she is Mrs.

Davidson. Whatever she asks you to do, as long as it’s not illegal stuff, do as she says.”

“Got it,” James replied.

Kate, who was about to leave, turned back upon hearing Alfred’s words. She asked carefully, “Mr. Davidson, you intend to divorce me, huh?”

“You want a divorce?” Alfred asked this remark filled with a sense of threat.

Kate was certain that if she said yes, Alfred would make her life miserable.

“I don’t want to get a divorce. I said I’d take responsibility for you, so that means for a lifetime. Unless you force me to get a divorce, I’ll stay by your side for the rest of my life.”

‘He’s a bigwig,’ she thought. ‘It’d be foolish not to cling to him. Of course, it’s not just about clinging to a bigwig. The main reason is that I want to repay the kindness he had shown me before I traveled back in time.’

“Hmph,” Alfred snorted. “You’ve already lost the marriage certificate, yet you still have the audacity to say you’re sincere. If you’re sincere, you would have treasured and kept the marriage certificate properly.”

At the mention of the marriage certificate, Kate muttered, “I clearly brought it with me. You knocked me out. After I came around, the marriage certificate was lost. Mr.

Davidson, did you take it?”

She didn’t believe that the marriage certificate could just disappear on its own without someone taking it.

“Did you see me take the marriage certificate?”

Kate shook her head.

“Shut up if you didn’t see it!”

“Okay,” Kate said. “I’m leaving now. The gift I gave you today has been handed to Yael. Take a look after you get in the car.”

Alfred’s face darkened. “Hand it over to me personally in the future.”

He thought, ‘A gift meant for me can’t be handed to another man, even if that man is my personal bodyguard who would never have any improper intention toward her.’

Alfred was still displeased.

Kate, who had already reached the doorway, replied, “Got it, Mr. Davidson. Be sure to miss me. If you’re free in the afternoon, treat me to a meal at Cheval Blanc.”

After twice being arranged a meal at Cheval Blanc but never getting to eat there, Kate developed an obsession with it.

“Glutton,” Alfred muttered.

*****

Also at the dining table in the Sutton family’s villa, Kyla ate elegantly as she said to Leland, “Dad, I’m going back to the company a bit later today. I may be absent from the senior management meeting in the morning.”

Leland looked over and asked with concern, “How come?”

‘This daughter is the successor I have spent a lot of effort to nurture,’ he thought. ‘If I hadn’t learned that my child was swapped, I would hand Sutton Group over to Kyla in a few years and travel with my wife to make up for the regrets of my youth. Unfortunately, God doesn’t want me to retire too early. Kate wants to join Sutton Group, but I wonder if she’s consulted Mr. Davidson about it. Would Mr. Davidson be willing to let her work?’

Leland suddenly thought of many things.

If one’s biological daughter could take over, no one would be willing to let an outsider take over one’s family business. Celia was also looking at Kyla.

“Dad, that mom of mine got into a car accident and is hospitalized at the GraceWell Hospital. She’s my biological mother after all. I feel deeply guilty for not being able to care for her for the past twenty years. I know she’s hospitalized. If I don’t visit her and keep her company, I’ll be bothered by my conscience.”

Leland asked in surprise, “That mom of yours got into a car accident? Does Kate know?”

Celia took over and said, “Kate knows. She spent the whole day at the hospital yesterday to look after her. Kyla, you’re right. That’s your biological mother. You weren’t able to care for her in the past. Something has happened to her. Be it from the standpoint of feeling or reason, you have to look after her well and care for her.”

She then said to Leland, “Honey, let Kyla take care of Mrs. Garcia with peace of mind for the next few days. Let someone else handle the tasks Kyla has on hand for now.”

“Mom, I can manage both work and taking care of her,” Kyla said.

Kyla intentionally tried to show her thoughtfulness to her foster parents. Unexpectedly, her foster mother asked her to spend several days at the hospital to take care of her biological mother, not letting her return to the company.

‘Does Mom want to take this opportunity to let Kate join the company?’ she thought. ‘With Kate’s qualifications, even if she joins Sutton Group, which position can she handle? Oh, she can handle sweeping.’

“I know you’re capable and can manage both work and taking care of her, but you’ll be very tired,” Celia said. “If you’re exhausted, not only will I feel distressed about you, but your biological mother will also feel guilty. Between caring for one’s parents and work, caring for one’s parents is definitely more important. So, don’t worry about work. Your dad will handle it.”

Leland thought for a moment and said, “Kyla, your mom is right. Take good care of your biological mother for the next few days. When she’s almost recovered, you can return to work.”

“Well… thank you for your understanding and empathy, Mom and Dad,” Kyla said.

Celia smiled and said, “Oh come on. There’s no need to thank us. Although I can’t bear to let you return to that family, I have no intention of asking you not to acknowledge her as your biological mother. She raised Kate for me, and I’m grateful to her for that. Kyla, bring some supplements from home to the hospital later and hand them to your biological mother so that she can nourish her body after she recovers. Today’s soup is quite delicious. Scoop some soup later into a thermal food container and take it to the hospital for her to drink.” “Mom, I thank you for your concern on her behalf,” Kyla said. “I’ve already filled the food container with chowder and prepared some nutritious breakfast. I intended to send them to her after having breakfast with both of you.”

To show her thoughtfulness, Kyla put in enough effort and made sure everything was well-prepared.

The family of three appeared joyful as they finished breakfast together.

Celia asked the servants to pack some nutritional supplements, and she also gave Kyla some cash.

“Kyla, this is a small token from me. Take it to your biological mother and tell her that I’ll visit her at the hospital when I’m free. Tell her to recuperate well. Ask her not to worry about or deal with other matters.”

Kyla took the stack of money and estimated that it was about four to six thousand dollars.

“Thank you, Mom.”

Kyla looked extremely grateful, but no one knew what was on her mind.

Holding a thermal food container in one hand and

nutritional supplements in the other, she said, “Mom, I’ll go to the hospital now.”

“Go ahead, and drive carefully on the road,” Celia reminded. After Kyla left, the gentleness on her face instantly disappeared.

Chapter 64

“Honey,” Leland called out to Celia. When Celia looked at him, he said gently, “The Garcia family raised Kate. We can’t forcefully stop Kate from maintaining contact with them. Kyla has been with us for over twenty years. It’s very difficult for her to accept the Garcia family. Don’t set your expectations too high for her.”

Leland then sighed before he continued, “I know that because of what Kate said before, you have many reservations about Kyla. I do too. But Kyla is raised by us after all, and she is also the successor we nurtured. Before Kate has the capability to take over, we should try our best to treat Kyla as we always have. Kate needs her support.” Celia pursed her lips and said, “I don’t want to have any reservations about Kyla, but I just can’t control myself. Her treatment of Kate isn’t genuine. The things she did in the past were all acts for us. When her own mother got into a car accident, she didn’t even go to the hospital to take a look until I called her. She was putting on an act for me today. Leland, although we raised Kyla as our biological daughter for over twenty years, I am increasingly unable to understand her.”

Celia thought about how Kyla, who clearly loved Chris, still supported and encouraged Kate to be with him. This caused Kate to offend Alfred in her pursuit of so-called true love, so she ended up…

Alfred said Kate forced him to marry her.

Celia felt frustrated, thinking that she could not even figure out her biological daughter’s inner thoughts.

No matter what, she believed it was all Kyla’s fault.

Leland then spoke up for Kyla. “Kyla has been busy with work, and since she grew up with us, she always thought that she was our biological daughter. It’s indeed difficult for her to accept it when she suddenly learns that she’s the daughter of the Garcia family. It’s normal for her to feel no affection for her biological mother. Think about it. When Kate first reunited with us, how did she treat us? So, don’t

be prejudiced against Kyla because of this. As for her relationship with Chris, maybe Kyla feels that she has taken Kate’s place and wants to make it up to Kate. Kate likes Chris, so Kyla wants to suppress her feelings for Chris.” Celia snorted. “You’re busy with work every day, and your mind is focused on the company. You didn’t notice the way your two daughters interact with each other. Ever since Kate reunited with us, she’s been very careful. She’s always acting like that in front of Kyla. I just feel that Kyla is up to no good.”

After Celia’s feelings shifted in favor of her biological daughter, she began to see Kyla as increasingly scheming. “Alright. Don’t let your imagination run wild. If she finds out, that will hurt her feelings. I’ll go to work now.”

Leland still relied on Kyla and did not like hearing his wife speak ill of her.

He got up, picked up his coat, and left.

Celia got up and walked him out.

“Did Kate tell you that Mr. Davidson allowed her to work?” Leland asked as he walked.

“She hasn’t mentioned it yet. She said she’d come back for lunch. I’ll ask her then. Do you want to come back for lunch? I’ll get the servants in the kitchen to prepare food.”

Leland thought for a moment and said, “There’s a lunch appointment at noon. It’s quite important, so I won’t be coming back. Kate is our daughter. Even if she’s with the Davidson family now, Mr. Davidson won’t stop her from coming back, right? There will be many opportunities for us to have meals together in the future.”

Thinking about Kate staying in the Davidson family’s home, with its many strict rules, Celia wondered if Kate would still have a good life once Alfred told his parents that Kate forced him to marry her.

Filled with worry, she thought, ‘When Kate returns, I have to clear things up with her.’

*****

Meanwhile, Alfred was helped into the car by Yael. Yael then quickly took the gift that Kate had entrusted him to pass to Alfred and respectfully handed it to Alfred, saying, Mr. Davidson, this is the gift Mrs. Davidson prepared for you.”

It was a large envelope, and Alfred took it, which was light and had little weight. So, he reckoned it was likely that the thing inside was not valuable.

He thought, ‘She does prepare a gift for me every day as instructed, but they are all not valuable… I wonder what gifts she has given Chris.’

She opened the large envelope and took out a love card, which was one that Kate had made herself.

The card featured two red hearts close together, connected by a cupid’s arrow. The background color of the card was warm. It was very heartwarming as one looked at it.

There were a few lines of words written in the blank space, which read, “Mr. Davidson, my husband. I truly love you. I hope to stand hand in hand with you to watch the sunrise and sunset as well as to grow old together.”

At the end of those lines, there was even a drawing of red lips, indicating a kiss.

After reading the content written by Kate, Alfred found it too dull. He then flipped the card over and found a red paper rose glued to the back.

‘Is that it?’ he thought.

After reading it twice, Alfred put Kate’s homemade love card back into the envelope.

He wound down the window and looked at the view outside, thinking, ‘Standing hand in hand with me? Watching the sunrise and sunset? I’m wheelchair-bound now. How can I stand beside her? This bold woman used a love letter to hide her true intentions. She wants me to stand up.’

He took out his phone and called Kate.

“Mr. Davidson.”

Kate’s sweet voice came through, causing Alfred’s stern expression to soften involuntarily.

“Mr. Davidson, have you seen the gift I prepared for you? Do you like it?”

“Have you gifted these things to Chris before?” Alfred asked in a cold voice, his icy words concealing his other thoughts.

Kate was stunned for a moment before she instinctively replied, “I’ve never given anything so cheap. I was worried that Chris would not like it, so…”

Kate quickly stopped talking, thinking, ‘Jeez, what did I just say? I didn’t give Chris such cheap stuff, but I gave it to Mr. Davidson. With his petty and capricious nature, he’ll definitely hang up on me immediately and hold it against me.’

As expected, Alfred’s expression turned sour.

He said coldly, “Kate, you see me as a garbage collection station, right?”

“Mr. Davidson… those small gifts are at least made by me personally. The gifts I gave Chris in the past were all bought. There’s a difference in significance between bought items and handmade ones. Don’t be mad, and don’t scowl. Your sour look is eerie. It’s so darn scary…”

Alfred hung up.

There was a difference in significance between bought items and handmade ones.

However, Alfred was still angry, feeling that Kate was going through the motions with him.

After hanging up, he took out the love card that Kate had given him, wound down the car window, and threw it out.

When the wind blew, it was blown far away.

One of the bodyguards’ cars following Alfred’s car stopped.

Logan Miller pushed open the car door, quickly ran back to where the love card had fallen, and bent down to pick it up. Then, he hurriedly ran back to the car and quickly got in.

Chapter 65

Logan didn’t dare to look at the contents of the love card. ‘When Mrs. Davidson handed the envelope to Yael, we all saw it, he thought. ‘Mr. Davidson will definitely regret throwing it away. So, I need to pick up the card now and give it to him when he regrets it.

After throwing away the gift his wife had prepared for him, Alfred was still angry. He instructed Yael, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, saying, “Call Kate.”

Yael did not know what his boss was thinking, but he still did as he was told.

“After she answers the call, tell her to take back everything she gave Chris, no matter what it is. Every item must be returned, without exception. Also, tell her that I have a sour look.”

Yael complied.

After getting through to Kate, he relayed his boss’s words as told.

“How sour is his expression?” Kate asked softly. “Is it extremely sour?”

Yael said seriously, “Mrs. Davidson, you just need to know that Mr. Davidson is very angry.”

“Oh, got it. Mr. Davidson is like the unpredictable weather. His mood swings quickly.”

Sighing, Kate hung up.

She thought, ‘He’s so handsome, but his temper is terrible. Alright. It’s also my fault. I shouldn’t have given him

something cheap. But those were all made by me, and they were my sincere gesture. As they say, it’s the thought that counts.’

Kate decided to go to the shopping mall in the afternoon to buy a few new suits for Alfred.

At the GraceWell Hospital in Sherpsel, Elijah sat in the car dedicated to his transportation. The window was lowered a crack, allowing him to clearly see what was outside. His gaze was fixed on the entrance of the inpatient department.

When he saw Kate’s figure, he immediately pushed open the car door and got out.

His bodyguards knew what he was thinking and rushed forward to block Kate’s path before he could.

“It’s you people again,” Kate said as she glared at the Purchas family’s bodyguards warily. “What do you want?” “Kate, let’s talk.”

A deep and unfamiliar voice came through.

Kate turned around and saw Elijah striding over.

Like Alfred, he liked wearing an all-black suit.

When Elijah walked, he took large strides, yet he maintained a calm and composed demeanor, looking imposing. The presence of the bodyguards highlighted his commanding and authoritative demeanor.

This man was not inferior to Alfred in all aspects.

“Who are you?” Kate said, pretending to be clueless. “Elijah Purchas.”

“Elijah Purchas? Oh, it’s Mr. Purchas. What do you want to talk to me about? Oh, what happened yesterday was my fault. I’d like to earnestly apologize to you now. I’m sorry.”

Elijah approached and stood in front of Kate, making her want to cower.

‘I really have to hand it to him, she thought. ‘He’s worthy of being Alfred’s archenemy. His presence is overwhelming. A delicate woman like me can’t handle it.’

“I’ll get someone to send the food container to your mother’s ward for you. Come with me now.”

Elijah spoke in a forceful and controlling manner, leaving no room for Kate to refuse.

Right after he finished speaking, someone stepped forward and took the thermal food container from Kate. When Elijah turned to leave, two bodyguards gestured for Kate to follow.

The passersby only glanced at them a few times. They did not crowd around to watch. Even more so, they did not meddle in other people’s business.

Kate looked around at the Purchas family’s bodyguards, who surrounded her discreetly to prevent her from escaping.

With her abilities, she couldn’t take them all down. Yesterday, it was because the bodyguard underestimated her that she could easily throw him over her shoulder.

Kate gave up resisting and followed Elijah obediently.

Half an hour later, she entered the presidential suite on the top floor of Purchas Group’s hotel.

After Elijah came in, he stood by the floor-to-ceiling window and looked at the blue sky and white clouds outside, thinking, ‘The weather today is really good!

The Purchas family’s bodyguards did not follow them in. There were only two people in the large room.

Focusing on herself without regard for Elijah, Kate sat down on the sofa. Elijah ignored her, and she did not make any effort to provoke him.

She thought, ‘I had better placate Mr. Davidson first.’

So, she took out her phone and sent Alfred messages.

However, after sending more than ten messages to Alfred, they seemed to have disappeared without any response. “I once had brain surgery.”

Kate thought, ‘The fox by the floor-to-ceiling window suddenly spoke.’

She was befuddled and surprised to learn now that Elijah had actually undergone brain surgery.

“The doctor said the surgery was very successful and would not leave any side effects.”

Kate did not know how to respond, so she could only continue to listen.

Elijah fell silent again.

A few minutes later, he turned around and stared at Kate for a moment before walking over. He stood in front of Kate, bent down, placed his hands on either side of Kate, and held her in place on the sofa.

“Mr. Purchas?”

“Kate, I keep having the same dream. In the dream, I kissed you, and I even… After that, you got pregnant. The baby is mine, right? Where’s the baby? Is it a son or a daughter? Where did you hide the baby? Who helped you erase the past of pregnancy and childbirth, making me unable to find out?”

Kate’s expression changed slightly, thinking, ‘Before I traveled back in time, it’s really Elijah who took away my virginity.’

“I suspect that what I dreamed of wasn’t a dream. Rather, I lost my memory at some point. I can recall some things now, so the dreams I have are fragmented.”

Elijah suddenly grabbed Kate’s shoulders and asked coldly,” Kate, you had better answer me honestly. Where is the baby?”

‘Where’s the baby?’ Kate thought. ‘The baby is dead! Why didn’t he have such dreams before I traveled back in time? If he had known that Rowena was his child, he would surely have taken her away, and she wouldn’t have died… He took away my virginity, yet during the few times we met afterward, he showed no signs of anything unusual.

Kate’s anger grew the more she thought about it.

‘Elijah is a jerk!’ she thought.

She pushed his hand away forcefully and stood up as well.

“Mr. Purchas, I’m very surprised that you dreamed of me and even made out with me in your dreams,” Kate said calmly. “Perhaps it’s because I’m so attractive that you fell in love with me at first sight, so much so that you even dreamed of me. But it was the first time I saw you yesterday. Mr. Purchas, you have a nervous system disorder. You should consult a doctor for treatment instead of treating a dream as real and disturbing your life. I have never slept with you. Even more so, there’s no way I would be pregnant with your baby.”

Elijah stared at her intently, considering whether or not to believe her.

“I need proof,” Elijah said coldly. “I’ve arranged for a doctor to come. She’ll examine you. If the results show that you’re telling the truth, I will let you go and promise that I won’t disturb you again from now on.”

Kate was not foolish. She knew what the proof he wanted was.

She really wanted to slap him, but her rationality told her to endure it for the sake of peace in the future.

“Don’t worry. The doctor is a woman and will keep everything confidential. What happens today will absolutely not be leaked.”

Kate pursed her lips and said nothing, thinking, ‘There’s nothing more I can say to make him believe me. Elijah is stubborn and overbearing, and he believes that what happened in his dreams is real. If I don’t make him stop believing that the things in his dream are real, I’ll have trouble finding peace in the future.’

Chapter 66

Thinking of the still-angry Alfred, Kate shuddered. ‘I had better not provoke Elijah, she thought. ‘After traveling back in time, I just want to cling to the bigwig Alfred and use his power to make myself powerful. Then, I’ll slowly take revenge on Kyla and Chris, ruining their reputations and leaving them with nothing. As for other people, such as Elijah, who are irrelevant to me, I’ll stay as far away as possible.’

Knock, knock.

The sound of someone knocking on the door could be heard.

“Come in.”

The bodyguard pushed open the door but did not enter. He said respectfully, “Mr. Purchas, Miss Harris is here.”

“Let her in.”

The bodyguard moved aside, and Emma Harris, who was dressed casually, walked in.

She was a middle-aged woman in her forties, looking very gentle and easy to get along with.

Emma came in and politely greeted Elijah, saying, “Mr. Purchas.”

Elijah gave a slight bob of his head and said to Emma, Please examine her.”

“Okay.”

Elijah then left the room and closed the door.

Ten minutes later, Emma came out.

Elijah pursed his lips tightly and looked at her.

“Mr. Purchas, that girl is very pure.”

One remark was enough to prove that Kate had never had a child.

Elijah’s expression changed, thinking, ‘Do I really have a nervous system disorder?’

He waved, and a bodyguard then led Emma out of Purchas Group’s hotel through a secret passageway. No one knew she had been here.

Kate came out of the room. Her tone was still calm as she said to Elijah, “Mr. Purchas, the doctor you brought has already given you the proof. Can I leave now?”

“Miss Sutton, sorry for bothering you,” Elijah said, apologizing to Kate. “I’m sorry.”

‘Although this man is stubborn and domineering, he has good manners, Kate thought. ‘If he weren’t Rowena’s biological father, I would change my opinion of him.’ “Mr. Purchas, I hope you will keep your word.”

‘From now on, we’ll stay out of each other’s way, she thought. ‘Before I traveled back in time, he took away my virginity but allowed me to marry Chris. Occasionally, we met at parties, but he showed no signs of anything unusual. Perhaps, as he said, he has had surgery on his head, causing him to lose his memory and forget some things. Rowena is already dead, and she probably won’t be born as my daughter in this phase of my life after the time travel. Our mother-daughter bond has ended. I don’t want to hold any grudge against Elijah. After my time travel to this period of my life, all those things don’t take place. Even more so, I don’t want to have anything to do with Elijah.’ Elijah also had someone take Kate through a secret passage to leave Purchas Group’s hotel.

After having herself examined by the doctor brought by Elijah, Kate did not go to the hospital. She immediately hailed a taxi and headed to Sutton Group.

She was the biological daughter of the Sutton family. The security guards on duty at Sutton Group did not dare to stop her, and the receptionist did not dare to do so either. She could immediately go upstairs to look for her father. Leland was just about to go out to meet a client when he received an internal call from his secretary. Knowing that Kate was here, he waited for Kate in his office.

Kate knocked on the door herself and entered. When she saw her father, she called out with a smile, “Dad.”

Her sweet voice was so sweet that it made Leland’s face light up with joy.

“How come you are here?” Leland asked lovingly. “Are you alone? You didn’t go back to meet your mom, huh?”

Kate walked up to Leland. She then linked arms with him affectionately and said endearingly, “Dad, you don’t want to see me, huh? I won’t allow that. I want you to see me every day.”

Leland tapped her nose lightly. “I’m overjoyed. How can I not want to see you?”

“That’s more like it.”

Kate nuzzled her father’s arm and let go.

‘When someone who is not used to acting endearingly does so, it feels so embarrassing, she thought. ‘Fortunately, there’s no one else in the office, so no one sees my playful and affectionate side when I act endearingly.’

“Have a seat.”

Leland asked Kate to take a seat. After she sat down, he asked, “What would you like to drink?”

“Dad, I’m not thirsty. If I’m thirsty, I’ll pour myself some water.”

Kate was Leland’s own daughter, so he didn’t want to be too formal.

“How is it? I asked you to seek Mr. Davidson’s opinion. Does he allow you to work in our company?”

Kate said with a smile, “Mr. Davidson has given his consent. I can start working anytime.”

“Really?”

“Dad, I won’t dare to make light of Mr. Davidson’s opinion. If he hadn’t given his consent, I wouldn’t dare to come and tell you.”

‘That guy is very petty, she thought, letting out a sigh. ‘He’s still mad at me.’

She had just texted Alfred and called him, but he still did not answer the call or reply to her messages.

Leland believed that his daughter surely did not dare to go against Alfred’s wishes. “Since Mr. Davidson has agreed to let you work, you can start work next Monday. Work alongside me and learn well. You’re my only biological child. Sutton Group will be handed over to you in the future. Don’t disappoint me.”

“Thank you, Dad. I’ll work hard.”

Leland nodded with gratification and thought, ‘With a son-in-law like Alfred, I believe Kate will grow quickly.’

“Kate, have you and Mr. Davidson…”

Kate blushed and called out shyly, “Dad.”

“Kate, I’m your biological father. I just feel sorry for you.”

Leland actually felt awkward too.

“Dad, since I’ve gotten married to him, I won’t regret it regardless of his situation. If he doesn’t divorce me, I won’t abandon him. I’ll be with him for the rest of my life.”

Leland was silent, thinking, ‘It seems that it’s a fact that Alfred is impotent.’

Although Leland was overjoyed to have a son-in-law like Alfred, as a father, it still pained him that his daughter had to lead an unfulfilling marital life for the rest of her life.

“Dad.”

Leland looked at her daughter lovingly, signaling her to say whatever she wanted.

“Well, Dad, what kind of gifts do men like to get the most?” Leland was taken aback. “For Mr. Davidson?”

“Yeah.”

“Well, everyone likes different things. I like collecting antiques, but Mr. Davidson might not. I can’t find out what Mr. Davidson likes either. Maybe you could start by giving him a tie as a test?”

Alfred’s preferences were kept tightly under wraps.

He didn’t want to let the outside world know, so there was no way to find out.

Ordinary people would not even have the chance to get close to him.

When someone got closer, the Davidson family’s bodyguards would be on high alert. That presence was enough to scare everyone away.

Leland advised her daughter, saying, “You can give him an expensive watch. Mr. Davidson has a high status. The gift to him mustn’t be chosen casually. Kate, do you have enough money? If you don’t, I’ll transfer some money to your account so you can choose a good gift. Oh, you attending the party at the Weaver family’s home the night after tomorrow with your sister. Have you prepared Miss Weaver’s birthday gift?”

Kate did not prepare a birthday gift for Grace at all.

Before she traveled back in time, she had racked her brain to prepare a birthday gift for Grace. Unfortunately, Grace considered the gift to be of little value and immediately gave it to a servant.

Now that she had traveled back in time, she wouldn’t be in the mood to prepare a birthday present for Grace.

She had a lot of skincare products, so she would randomly choose a set of unused skincare products as a birthday gift. ‘After all, no matter what I give Grace as a gift, she will turn up her nose at it, she thought.

Chapter 67

“I’ve prepared it,” Kate replied. “I’ve long prepared the gift for Miss Weaver.”

Leland nodded and said, “The Weaver family is a top-tier wealthy family in Sherpsel, second only to the Davidson family and on par with the Purchas family. There have always been more men than women in the Weaver family, so Miss Weaver is particularly favored and a little spoiled. When you go to her birthday party with Kyla, speak less and stay away from her.”

“Got it, Dad.”

“Attend more business cocktail parties and charity events from now on. It’s not just because you’re now Mrs.

Davidson. If you take over Sutton Group in the future, you also need to network. Making more friends will be helpful for your future endeavors.”

“Thanks for the advice, Dad. I will.”

‘It’s just that I want to make friends, yet others might not want to befriend me, she thought.

It had been a year since she returned to the Sutton family’s home and the only one who truly considered her a friend was Xena.

Xena said she would be back in the next two days, and she would also attend Grace’s birthday party.

“I hope both you and Kyla will have a loving and affectionate relationship as sisters. She works hard in the business world with me. So, she has already accumulated some reputation and connections. Her words carry weight in the company.”

If Leland hadn’t discovered that his daughter was swapped at birth, he would have already started planning his retirement.

“You’ve just joined the company. Even though I’ll be guiding you, there are so many senior managers in the company who will certainly pick on you and even secretly make things difficult for you. If you have a good sisterly

relationship with Kyla, she can protect you to some extent. Kate, do you understand what I’m getting at by telling you these things?”

Kate’s expression was serious.

She grasped the implications of her father’s words.

Before she had a firm foothold and had the capability to take over Sutton Group, it was best not to fall out with Kyla. Otherwise, Kyla would join forces with other senior managers and easily chase her out of Sutton Group.

Even if Sutton Group was the Sutton family’s business, her father would not offend so many senior executives for her sake.

“Dad, I understand.”

‘But if I were to pretend to be friendly with Kyla, would Kyla genuinely protect and support me?’ she thought. ‘No way! Kyla’s goal has always been Sutton Group. There’s no way she would just watch me slowly rise until I have the capability to take over Sutton Group. As Alfred put it, as long as I’m the Sutton family’s biological daughter, regardless of whether I fight to take over Sutton Group, Kyla will see me as a thorn in her side. So, there’s no need for me to curry favor with Kyla.

Leland knew that his daughter was not foolish. It was just that her past life circumstances had resulted in her having a narrower outlook compared to Kyla’s.

“You promised your mom that you would go back and have lunch with her at noon. It’s getting late. You should go back now.”

Leland then glanced at his watch. “It’s time for me to meet my client.”

“Okay. Dad, from tomorrow onward, can I follow you around to learn a bit before officially starting work next Monday?”

Leland recalled that Kyla would be taking care of her mother in the hospital for the next few days, so he nodded and said, “Alright. Come and learn about business from me tomorrow. But don’t neglect Mr. Davidson.”

Kate thought, ‘I won’t dare to neglect Mr. Davidson.’

“Got it, Dad. Go ahead with your work. I’ll go home and have lunch with Mom.”

The father and daughter walked out of the CEO’s office together.

Kate did not have a car. The driver of the Davidson family had returned. She did not dare to let her father know that Elijah had come to look for her. She lied to her father, saying that she would wait for the Davidson family’s driver to pick her up.

She watched as her father’s car moved out of Sutton Group and gradually disappeared into the distance. It was only then did she hail a taxi.

After she got into the car, the taxi driver asked, “Miss, where to?”

“I’m going to Regency Group, the Davidson family’s company.”

Kate changed her mind at the last minute and decided to go to Regency Group to placate her husband before going home to have lunch with her mother.

After all, there was still some time before lunch.

“Okay,” the driver said.

Whether going to or leaving Sutton Group, one would pass by Regency Group.

Soon, the driver dropped Kate off at Regency Group.

After paying the fare and getting out of the car, Kate stood at the entrance of Regency Group and looked appraisingly at the 68-story office building.

‘Our company simply can’t compare to the Davidson family’ s company, she thought.

Access to Regency Group was not granted to everyone. Kate did not make an appointment. To the security guard on duty, her desire to see Alfred was simply wishful thinking.

The security guard politely asked Kate to leave, saying, “Mr. Davidson is very busy. Miss Sutton, without an appointment, you cannot enter, let alone see Mr. Davidson.

Please leave.”

“I know Mr. Davidson is very busy. I really have an urgent matter. It’s a matter of utmost urgency. Please inform him and let him know that Kate Sutton is here. I’m sure Mr. Davidson will see me when he knows.”

‘Kate Sutton?’ the security guard thought. ‘It’s the heiress of the Sutton family who was swapped out.’

The Davidson family once intended to form a marriage alliance with the Sutton family, involving Alfred and Kate. Although the marriage alliance was not successfully formed in the end, the news had already spread. Most of the employees of Regency Group had heard about it.

The security guard on duty first informed the head of the security department. The head thought for a moment and did not reject the request. Instead, he chose to report it to higher levels of authority within the company.

The report was escalated level by level until it reached Alfred’s secretary.

Since it was Kate requesting the meeting, the secretary bit the bullet and pressed a key on the internal phone.

When Alfred’s cold voice came through, the secretary quickly said, “Mr. Davidson, Kate from the Sutton family wants to see you. She’s at the company entrance now.”

Alfred frowned, thinking, ‘She even came to the company. Should I see her or not?’

He felt conflicted for a moment.

The secretary, having waited for a long while without receiving a response, cautiously called out again, “Mr. Davidson?”

“Let her in.”

With that said Alfred hung up the internal call. He was afraid that if he took too long to act, he would change his mind.

Before traveling back in time, she had never set foot in Regency Group. Now, after going back in time, this was her first time entering Regency Group.

‘As expected of the largest corporation in Sherpsel,’ she thought. ‘Even though the people leading me in are polite toward me along the way, I’m still a little nervous.’

It took her several minutes to reach the top floor.

“Hello, Miss Sutton. I’m Miss Carter, Mr. Davidson’s secretary.”

“Hello, Miss Carter.”

“Mr. Davidson is waiting for you in his office. Please follow me.”

“Thank you, Miss Carter.”

Kate thanked Lily Carter while following her.

This office building occupied a large area. Except for the top floor, the other floors were filled with many employees. This floor was occupied only by Alfred and his secretary, making it particularly quiet.

The secretary wore high heels. In the quiet space, the sound of the high heels clicking on the floor was especially loud.

Lily brought Kate to the CEO’s office. She knocked on the door. After waiting for a minute, she pushed open the office door.

“Miss Sutton, please wait a moment.”

Kate nodded.

Lily entered the office alone, and Kate could hear what she said to Alfred.

Chapter 68

Soon, Lily left the office and gestured for Kate to enter, saying, “Miss Sutton, Mr. Davidson asks you to come in.”

“Thank you,” Kate said, thanking Lily again. She then took a deep breath before walking in.

After Kate entered the office, Lily closed the door.

Kate stopped and turned to look at the closed office door. After that, she turned to look at Alfred, who was sitting at the crescent-shaped desk.

He was dressed in a suit and a light blue tie. He looked especially handsome while he was working seriously. Kate could not take her eyes off him, thinking, ‘I must say that this man is really good-looking.’

“Have you had enough of looking?”

A cold voice came through.

Alfred put down his pen, raised his head, and looked over coldly.

Even though there was quite some distance between the two of them, Kate could still feel his coldness.

“Mr. Davidson,” she called out.

‘Since I’m already here, I can’t back out now, she thought.

Kate told herself not to be afraid. A sweet smile appeared on her face. As she walked over, she said, “Mr. Davidson, I’m here to see you.”

“Now that you’ve seen me, you can get lost.”

‘Eh?’ Kate thought, ‘He’s still as cold as ever, which means that his anger hasn’t gone.’

Kate unabashedly moved behind Alfred and wrapped her arms around his neck from behind.

Alfred pulled her hand away forcefully and warned her coldly. “Kate, if you touch me again, I’ll get the security guards to drag you out immediately.”

“Mr. Davidson…”

Kate cried out aggrievedly, elongating the enunciation of the last syllable.

“Mr. Davidson, I’m sorry. I was wrong. From now on, I won’t give you the little things I made myself anymore. I’ll buy you nice and expensive things, okay?”

Kate coaxed Alfred like she was coaxing a child.

“Let me know what you like, and I’ll buy them all for you.”

Alfred’s handsome face tensed up. He pursed his thin lips tightly and remained silent.

Kate stole a glance at his expression. Then, she took off the emerald bracelet she had been wearing.

She placed it in front of Alfred and said with reluctance to part with the bracelet, “This emerald bracelet was given to me by my grandmother from the Garcia family before she passed away. She told me it was passed down from her grandmother to her mother. Her grandmother was a refined young lady from a well-respected family during the Great Gatsby era. This emerald bracelet is a real antique. I don’t know how much it’s worth, but to me, it’s incredibly precious. I know you might not care about it, but this is the most valuable thing I can offer now. I’m giving it to you, hoping you can be magnanimous and not hold things against me.”

Kate glanced at Alfred’s expression as she spoke.

“Mr. Davidson, don’t keep that stern face. You’re so good-looking. I’m sure you’ll look even better when you smile. Would you like to smile?”

Alfred looked at the emerald bracelet and reached out to pick it up.

It had just been taken off Kate’s wrist, still retaining her body warmth.

He looked at the emerald bracelet, thinking, ‘It really is a fine piece.

From the corner of his eye, he caught Kate’s reluctance to part with this bracelet. He then said with a hint of bad intention, “Since you gave it to me, I’ll accept it.”

Kate thought, ‘Huh? Do men like emerald bracelets too?” She stared at the emerald bracelet, unwilling to part with it. A long while later, she retracted her gaze and smiled awkwardly. “I gave it to you, and you are willing to accept it. It’s my honor. Mr. Davidson, are you still angry?” “Who said I’m angry?”

Kate was left speechless, thinking, ‘If he’s not angry, why

did he hang up on me, ignore my messages, and keep that stern face?’

“Is there anything else?”

“No, nothing else.”

“The door is over there. Please leave.”

Kate was taken aback for a moment. “Mr. Davidson.”

“Shoot.”

“Talk about what?”

Alfred’s expression was serious. “Didn’t you call me because you have something to say to me? I told you to speak, so go ahead.”

“But I don’t have anything to say. I just want to call you.” “Is that all?”

“Yep.”

Alfred suddenly curved the corner of his mouth and smiled, but Kate felt a chill run down her spine at the sight of his smile.

“Since you love to call me, starting now, call my name a hundred times and record it with your phone. Send the recording to me when you’ve called me a hundred times.” Kate was left speechless, thinking, ‘I knew it. When he smiles, it’s never a good thing. Mr. Davidson, you should keep that stern face of yours. I won’t try to melt your ice-cold demeanor anymore. If the iceberg melts, it will drown me.’

“If I can’t get your recording, you’ll face the consequences.”

Kate really wanted to ask him what the consequences would be for not sending the recording.

“Should I call you Mr. Davidson or Alfred?”

“What else do you want to call me?”

Kate pouted. “Got it.”

She then bypassed his crescent-shaped desk and walked out dejectedly.

Alfred’s eyes showed a hint of amusement when he looked at Kate’s expression, but he did not stop her, letting her leave.

After she left, Alfred called Yael, saying, “Come to my office.” “Okay.”

Upon receiving the call, Yael hurried over and encountered Kate at the elevator.

He then greeted Kate respectfully, “Mrs. Davidson.”

“Mm,” Kate replied and then entered the elevator.

Yael sensed that Kate seemed to be feeling down, but he was not in the mood to guess what was wrong with Kate. He hurriedly rushed to see his boss.

Alfred handed Yael the emerald bracelet that Kate had given him, but Yael looked at him in puzzlement, not daring to take it.

“Get a box for it and wrap it up. I want to give it as a gift.”

Only then did Yael take the emerald bracelet.

“Mr. Davidson, when do you need it?”

“As soon as possible.”

“Okay.”

Yael then carefully placed the emerald bracelet into the inner pocket of his suit.

“Mr. Davidson, I just saw Mrs. Davidson. She seemed to be feeling down.”

Alfred’s tone was indifferent as he said, “She just gave me her cherished possession. If she weren’t feeling down, I’d have to settle scores with her.”

He thought, ‘If she weren’t feeling down, it would mean that the emerald bracelet wasn’t important to her and that she’s still going through the motions with me.’ Yael did not dare to say anything more.

“The card I threw this morning… Go look for it and see if you can find it.”

“Logan has picked it up. Mr. Davidson, do you want it?” Alfred was taken aback.

He thought, ‘The bodyguards working for me really know me well. Fortunately, they are all loyal to me. Otherwise, I wouldn’t dare to keep people who understand me so well close and trust them with important tasks.

Alfred waved, and Yael silently left his office.

Soon, Yael got the discarded love card from Logan and handed it to Lily, asking her to deliver it to the CEO’s office.

Lily was very curious about who had given the card to Alfred.

‘Such audacity to give something to Mr. Davidson, she thought.

What surprised Lily even more was that Alfred did not ask her to throw away the card. Instead, he reached out to take it.

Girls were more sensitive and perceptive in their feelings and observations.

From the love card and the pair of mice on the desk, Lily keenly noticed that Alfred’s mood had changed.

‘It seems like he’s in love,’ she thought. ‘The woman who can make Mr. Davidson interested must be the luckiest woman in the world.’

‘Am I the luckiest woman in the world?’ Kate thought. ‘It seems to be the case. After all, not everyone is like me, being able to travel back in time after dying and starting over again.’

Chapter 69

“Be careful not to break anything,” Aura said, directing people to unload the wedding gifts she brought for the Sutton family into their home and reminding the servants to be careful.

These were all valuable items, and damaging any of them cost money.

Aura caused too much of a commotion, so much so that Celia, who was personally cooking and waiting for her daughter to come home for a meal, heard the noise outside and couldn’t help but shout, “Ava, what’s going on outside?” The servant named Ava Cooper was feeding two Ragdoll cats, which were Kyla’s pets.

“Mrs. Sutton, I’ll go out and check it out,” she said.

Ava stroked the two Ragdoll cats and said gently, “You two enjoy your meal. I’ll go check and be back soon.”

She went out to take a look before rushing in and exclaiming, “Mrs. Sutton, Mrs. Cohen has arrived to

propose marriage. They are very generous with the gifts. I think they’re all expensive items.”

Hearing this, Celia’s face darkened.

She thought, ‘I’ve already rejected Aura’s proposal, yet she still sent the wedding gifts over.’

Celia quickly took off her apron and instructed Ava to take over the cooking as she hurried out.

At the door of the house, she met Aura.

“Hi Mrs. Sutton, my in-law.”

Aura was all smiles. When she saw Celia, she called her affectionately, causing Celia to have a look of irritation.

“Mrs. Cohen, we must be careful with our words,” Celia said. “Our families are acquainted, but we are not in-laws.”

She thought, ‘The Sutton family and the Davidson family are in-laws, but that can’t be mentioned.’

She was frustrated, and she also felt sorry for her daughter.

“Mrs. Sutton, I’m here to make a marriage proposal today. Once the wedding gifts are sent, the wedding date will be set. After the two children hold their wedding, won’t our families become in-laws? I’m now saying that you are my in-law ahead of time so that we can get used to being relatives by marriage.”

“Mrs. Cohen, you…”

“Mrs. Sutton, let’s talk inside.”

Aura linked arms with Celia affectionately. She then turned her head and ordered the people she brought, “Bring the wedding gifts in.”

With that said, she smiled and walked into the house with Celia, linking arms with her.

Celia tried to shake off her hand several times but to no avail.

Once inside, Aura brought Celia to the sofa with familiarity and sat down as if she were in her own home.

“Mrs. Sutton, once they arrange the wedding gifts, take a look and see if you’re satisfied. If you’re not, let me know, and I’ll add more. I guarantee you’ll be satisfied.”

“Mrs. Cohen, I’ve already said that I want to keep my daughter by my side for a few more years. Please don’t bring up her marriage with Chris.”

‘Kate is Alfred’s legal wife,’ Celia thought. ‘How can she still get married to Chris?’

She was antsy and angry. She scolded her precious daughter inwardly, ‘What’s going on? I’m her mom, and she didn’t even clear things up to me.’

Aura acted as if she could not hear anything. She

instructed her people to place the wedding gifts she had prepared in the luxurious hall.

The jewelry was dazzling.

“These are the keys to several new cars. These are the keys to the villa where the two children will live after they get married. The house has been renovated and ventilated. They can move in as soon as they’re married. By the way,

Mrs. Sutton, when you are free, we have to go shopping and help the two children buy furniture for their new house so that they don’t have to worry about it.”

Aura spoke rapidly, her words coming out like a machine gun firing bullets in quick succession.

Celia opened her mouth several times, but she did not manage to say anything.

“Mrs. Sutton, these pieces of jewelry and accessories are my most treasured pieces. Some are newly purchased. I think your daughter would like them. Look, they sparkle under the light. They’re all real gold and silver.”

Aura seemed to be showing off the Cohen family’s wealth. “Mrs. Cohen!”

Celia’s face was ashen with anger. Disregarding politeness, she shouted, interrupting Aura.

“Mrs. Cohen, I’ve already said that my daughter won’t get married to Chris. Take all these things away and don’t mention the marriage of the two children again in the future. Kate still needs to maintain her reputation. Her reputation mustn’t be tarnished by your son.”

“Mrs. Sutton, what are you talking about? What does Kate’s reputation have to do with Chris? I’m not here for Kate.”

Celia was confused. “Mrs. Cohen, if you’re not here for Kate, who are you here for? Is it Kyla?”

‘I only have two daughters,’ she thought. ‘If she’s not here for Kate, then she’s here for Kyla.’

Aura said with a smile, “That’s right. I’m here to propose marriage to your eldest daughter, Kyla, on behalf of my son. Mrs. Sutton, as you know, Chris and Kyla have known each other for a few years. They have always had a great relationship. The two of them are also very compatible. They’re a perfect match. Although Kyla isn’t your biological daughter, you raised her as one. I’m sure you’d want to see Kyla marry into a good family, right? Mrs. Sutton, the Cohen family is quite good. Rest assured that once Kyla marries into our family, I will surely treat her as my daughter.”

Celia’s expression turned even more grim.

She thought, ‘Mrs. Cohen is deliberately making me have an egg on my face, right? In the past, Kate loved Chris so much that she treated him like a revered figure, accommodating him in every way. As her mother, I couldn’t help but feel jealous as Kate didn’t even treat me that kindly. Back then, Mrs. Cohen seemed somewhat dismissive of Kate, yet she still came to propose marriage on behalf of her son as Kate is the biological daughter of the Sutton family. Now, Kate doesn’t want to get married to Chris, and she has gotten married to Alfred, I’ve clearly rejected the Cohen family’s marriage proposal. Mrs. Cohen then proposed marriage to Kyla on behalf of Chris, and she even made a grand show of sending wedding gifts today. Isn’t this making the Sutton family have egg on their face?’

Celia calmed down and asked Aura in return, “Mrs. Cohen, is this your idea or Chris’s? Why didn’t he come?”

“What difference does it make whether it’s my idea or Chris’s? It’s all about establishing a marital alliance with the Sutton family.”

Aura’s words revealed a hint of guilt.

She thought, ‘I took it upon myself to make the marriage proposal. Neither my husband nor my son knew about it. I’m just frustrated. A country girl like Kate dares to reject my son’s marriage proposal? Does she really think Chris loves her? She’s simply flattering herself.’

She deliberately sent the lavish wedding gifts after Celia politely declined the marriage alliance with the Cohen family, intentionally claiming to propose to Kyla on behalf of her son, just to irritate Celia.

“Mrs. Cohen, whether it’s your idea or your son’s, I’m telling you clearly that even if it’s Kyla that the marriage proposal is directed to, I won’t let her get married to your son. Please leave. Also, take all your things away. Don’t leave them in my house.”

Celia, who already knew that Chris and Kyla loved each other, did not want the two of them to be together as they wished.

She thought, ‘Since Kyla dares to harm my daughter like that, I’ll make it impossible for her to be with the man she loves. Of course, Kyla can be Chris’s mistress. In that case, I won’t be able to control it. In any case, there’s no way she could get married to Chris.’

“Mrs. Sutton, why don’t you inform your husband and Kyla and ask for Kyla’s opinion?” Aura said. “Perhaps Kyla is willing to get married to Chris. Don’t break up a loving couple. That’s bound to bring just deserts.”

Chapter 70

Celia said coldly, “I have the final say in family matters. If I don’t agree to Kyla getting married to your son, she won’t get married to him.”

‘Unless Kyla wants to fall out with me to the point where reconciliation is impossible, she thought.

Aura retracted her smile, but she still maintained a pleasant attitude. She said, “Mrs. Sutton, the Cohen family and the Sutton family are equal. If we can become in-laws, it will benefit both families.”

“Mrs. Cohen, you don’t have to say anymore. Please leave.” Looking disappointed, Aura sighed. “Mrs. Sutton, I really want to become in-laws with the Sutton family. I’ll leave these things here. Please consider it carefully. There aren’t many accomplished young men in Sherpsel who can surpass Chris. If you miss out on Chris, your daughter won’t be able to get married to a better guy. The sons from the Davidson family, the Weaver family, and the Purchas family are a bit more outstanding, but their standards are high. Families like ours shouldn’t try to become in-laws with them to climb up the social ladder. We won’t succeed.”

After Aura was done with saying her sarcastic remarks, she suddenly added, “Oh, I forgot. Your family does have a chance to climb up the social ladder. Didn’t the Davidson family propose marriage to Kate on behalf of Mr. Davidson? It’s Kate who rejected the chance to marry into the Davidson family and insisted on marrying Chris. Mrs. Sutton, I was really touched when I learned that Kate refused to get married to Mr. Davidson for Chris’s sake. So, I believe that Chris is right in his judgment to choose Kate as his life partner. It’s a perfectly good marriage arrangement, so can you tell me why your family went back on your word?”

Celia sneered and responded with another question. “Mrs. Cohen, I also want to know why you came to propose to Kyla on behalf of your son out of the blue. Is it because they have long had mutual affection, or is it because you want to use this marriage proposal to get back at Kate?” Aura was left speechless.

A moment later, she got up and said, “Mrs. Sutton, I’ll say it again. Think about it carefully. I’ll take my leave now.” With that said, she was about to leave.

Celia then pointed at the wedding gifts that filled the room and demanded Aura to take them all away. “Take your things with you, or I’ll have them all thrown out. It won’t be my loss anyway.”

Aura looked reluctant, but she still asked her people to move all the wedding gifts out.

After all, she had achieved her goal.

She walked out of the Sutton family’s main house happily. As she looked up at the blue sky and white clouds, she found the weather today really nice.

When Kate returned, she saw Aura leaving with her convoy.

‘Why did Mrs. Cohen come here?’ she thought. ‘She even brought so many people with her.’

With this question in mind, she hurried into the house.

When she entered the house and saw her mother throwing a glass of water angrily, she quickly walked over and asked with concern, “Mom, what’s wrong? Why did Mrs. Cohen come here? When I returned, I happened to see her car leaving.”

“I’m so darn pissed off,” Celia said angrily as she pounded the sofa. “She came to propose marriage.”

“Mom, you still haven’t rejected the Cohen family on my behalf, huh? Damn Chris, didn’t I make myself clear enough? He actually asked his mom to come over and propose marriage.”

Kate thought it was Chris’s idea.

“Kate, Mrs. Cohen came to propose marriage to Kyla on behalf of Chris. She’s doing this to get back at you.”

Celia was somewhat glad that her daughter came back a little late and did not meet Aura. Otherwise, her daughter might have been even more upset when she saw Aura’s expression.

Kate was stunned for a moment before she asked Celia,” Mom, how did you respond to her?”

“I rejected it. I’ve said before that I won’t let the two of them have a good time. They want to be together, huh? There’s no way that would happen unless Kyla cut ties with our family.”

Kate sat down next to Celia and put her arm around Celia’s shoulders.

Both of her parents were suspicious of Kyla, but their reactions were different.

Leland hoped that she would not fall out with Kyla because Kyla had gained a foothold in the company.

On the other hand, Celia tried her best to help Kate drag Kyla down.

“Mom,” Kate said softly, “thank you for unconditionally supporting me in everything I do.”

As soon as she finished speaking, her ear was harshly pulled by her mother.

“There are some things that I support you unconditionally, and there are some things that I don’t support. But you did them behind my back and didn’t even tell me after doing these things. Kate, do you even see me as your mother?”

Knowing that her mother was angry about her getting married to Alfred, Kate let her mother pull her ear.

“Mom, I’m sorry. I was wrong about that.’

“Wrong? I think you just don’t know what’s wrong!”

Noticing that Kate’s ear was flushed, Celia’s heart ached, so she let go.

She gently pushed Kate away, not letting Kate get too close to her. She then got up and said sternly, “Come upstairs with me.”

Kate obediently followed her mother upstairs.

In the study on the second floor, Celia walked to the bookcase as soon as she entered. She then opened the bookcase and took out a feather duster.

Kate immediately said in an endearing tone, “Mom… Mom, I really know my mistake. I’m grown up now. Please don’t use harsh discipline. Harsh discipline can easily leave lasting scars on children.”

Celia let out two snorts. “You’re scared now, huh? Kate, you’d better give me a convincing reason.”

She then slammed the feather duster down on the table with a loud smack, and Kate cowered in response.

“I went to see Mr. Davidson, and he told me that you forced him to marry you. Kate, explain why you did that.”

The feather duster in Celia’s hand kept hitting the table, making a sharp, rhythmic noise.

She was genuinely angry.

However, no matter how angry she was, she didn’t actually hit Kate with the feather duster.

Kate did not expect that her mother would go see Alfred.

Without asking, she could guess why her mother went to see Alfred.

She was deeply moved.

Recalling the tragedy of her family in the phase of her life before she traveled back in time, her eyes turned teary.

“I haven’t even hit you yet, and you’re already crying.”

Celia slammed the table again.

She then threw the feather duster onto the desk, walked around it, and pulled Kate to the sofa to sit. After that, she took a tissue and wiped Kate’s tears with heartache.

Feeling heartbroken, she said, “Kate, you are my blood daughter. Even though you didn’t grow up by my side, blood is thicker than water. I’m genuinely doing things for your

own good. Tell me. What happened that made you sacrifice so much to force Mr. Davidson to marry you?”

“Mom.”

Kate cried before she said anything.

Celia hurriedly wiped her tears and said, “Kate, don’t cry. If you don’t want to say it, you don’t have to. I won’t ask anymore. But you’re so young, and Mr. Davidson is disabled. Your future will be tough.”

As Celia wiped her daughter’s tears, she sighed. Her eyes turned teary as well.

“Mom, I’ll tell you.”

Kate wiped her tears. Treating the events that happened before her time travel as if they were parts of a dream, she told Celia.

After hearing Kate’s words, Celia glared at her daughter, unsure whether to feel frustration or amusement, but mostly feeling heartache.

“Jeez!” Celia poked Kate on the forehead. “It’s just a dream, not a reality. Just because of that dream, you forced Mr. Davidson to marry you, fell out with Kyla, and distanced yourself from Chris. Don’t you think it’s ridiculous?”

SEND GIFT

COMMENT

Subscribe


Prev | Next

A Tale Of Redemption And Passion by Isidore Walsh (Chapters 51, 52, 53, 54, 55, 56, 57, 58, 59, 60)

Chapter 51

Oswald knocked on the door of the president’s office at Regency Group and called out, “Mr. Davidson.”

“Find anything?” Alfred asked in a low voice, not even lifting his head.

Oswald handed over the sheets of paper he was holding to Alfred, saying, “Got everything.”

“Okay. Just put it down for now. I’ll take a look later when I’ve got a moment,” Alfred said.

So, Oswald put those sheets of paper on Alfred’s right side, so he could easily grab them later when he was ready to read.

Oswald saw that the two little mice were placed in a really noticeable spot. Alfred’s wife gave them to him. ‘He must really love her, Oswald thought.

“Don’t look at my mice. I’m not giving them away,” said Alfred.

“You know I could buy hundreds of those at the pet store, right?” asked Oswald.

“Go on then. None of your mice can compare with mine,” answered Alfred.

Oswald felt like Alfred was bragging about the gift his wife gave him while Oswald was still single.

“I remember we are doing business with the Cohen Group,” Alfred said. Without waiting for Oswald to respond, he told him, “Find some targets, make them lose some money, and then let it be known that the Cohen Group has crossed the Regency Group.”

“Got it,” Oswald replied. He was curious but didn’t ask, simply following Alfred’s orders.

“That’s all,” said Alfred.

“I’ll get back to work then. Hey, do you want a short weekend trip with the guys?” Oswald asked before leaving.

“I can’t keep up with you guys anymore. You guys go ahead without me. I don’t want to ruin it for you,” Alfred said, his face showing no emotion.

Oswald saw Alfred tighten his grip on the pen and knew that Alfred was actually not okay with being crippled. But Alfred didn’t want to do the rehab the doctor had suggested. The doctor had said that if Alfred kept up with his rehab, he would be able to walk normally again in a year or two.

“Alfred,” Oswald called him by his name and talked as a friend. “Listen to your doctor and do your rehab. You have a chance to recover, so why not get yourself back on your feet? Think about it. How long has it been since you’ve been out golfing, horseback riding, surfing, hiking with us?” Alfred didn’t say anything, his thin lips pursed tightly.

“You now have a wife and a family, man. Do it for her. She would love you to hold her hand and go shopping with her,” Oswald continued.

Alfred put down his pen and looked up at Oswald for a while. Then, he said, “I can go shopping with her in a wheelchair.’

“Alfred, even though you didn’t tell me who your wife is, I can tell that you love her very much. After all, you wouldn’t have put the mice on your desk.

“Do you want her to be happy? As her husband, you drag her down instead of taking care of her. Will she be happy if you can’t walk and she has to take care of you?” Oswald retorted.

Alfred’s expression shifted. Kate had said that she didn’t mind he was crippled and that she was willing to care for him.

“Think about it, Alfred. I’m going back to work,” said Oswald. He always knew when to stop.

When Oswald left, Alfred picked up the investigation results on the desk. It was about Chris and Kate. After reading it, he tore up a few sheets and threw them into the trash can.

*****

Kyla parked the car in front of a villa at Golden Lake Villas.

She looked behind the car through the rearview mirror to make sure that there were no other vehicles. After that, she put on a sun hat and sunglasses, grabbed her Helmegen bag, pushed open the door, and got out of the car. Walking up to the door of a villa, she looked around before ringing the doorbell. Soon, a maid came.

“Ms. Sutton.” The maid recognized Kyla at a glance, a pleasing smile piling up on her slightly chubby face. “Would you like to drive the car in the driveway?”

“No, I’ll leave soon.” Kyla opened her bag when she walked into the villa and took out a small red box. She handed the box to the maid and said gently, “Jen, I brought you a gift back from my last business trip, and I didn’t even have the time to bring it over to you because I’ve been busy.”

The smile on Jen’s face was even brighter as she reached out for the box and said in surprise, “Oh, thank you, Ms. Weaver. Mr. Cohen is waiting for you inside.”

“Okay, thank you,” said Kyla.

This was Chris’s villa, and it was also where he and Kyla met secretly. It wasn’t like the Cohen family’s villa, with groups of servants. There were only two maids, Jen and Zea. Jen was responsible for cleaning, and Zea was responsible for cooking.

After entering the house and not seeing Chris, Kyla paused slightly and went upstairs. Soon, she arrived at the room on the east side and knocked on the door. “Chris, I’m here,” she said.

Chris didn’t respond to her. Kyla was confused and knocked again.

The door suddenly opened, and then a hand reached out from within to pull Kyla in, and the next second, she was pressed against the door, her lips captured.

After lingering kisses, Chris greedily touched her face, his voice husky, “Kyla, I love you.”

Kyla tilted her head to look at him. After the kiss, she breathed heavily, her eyes out of focus, her body softly leaning against Chris. Chris lowered his head and wanted to kiss her again, but she covered his mouth with her hand.” Chris, I love you, too,” she said.

“Do you really love me?” Chris asked.

Kyla’s eyes were filled with love. “Do you want me to prove it?”

Chris pulled down her hand, covering his mouth, and kissed her lips, complaining, “But you want me to marry Kate. God knows how hard I’ve been acting.”

“Aren’t you enjoying yourself? Kate is now detached and cold to you, so you’re not used to it,” said Kyla.

“I’m only putting on a show for your adoptive parents,” Chris answered.

Kyla didn’t want to talk about this, so she asked, “Where are you hurt? Let me take a look.”

Chris let go of her, showing her his wounds while saying, ” My hands and feet are scratched and bruised, and so is my neck. Those dogs were crazy.

“Although they didn’t bite me too much, they still scratched me when they tore at my clothes. Thank goodness the wounds are not noticeable. Otherwise, I wouldn’t dare show up in public.”

Chris touched his face and continued, “If they ever

scratched my face, I would beat them up!” He was quite satisfied with how he looked right now.

Kyla checked his injuries and said heartbreakingly, “What mad dogs! Look what they’ve done to you.”

“It’s Kate!” Chris was still scared when he remembered the scene.

Kate watched him being chased, bitten, and scratched by the dogs, neither saving him nor looking for help. If it weren’t for the Davidson family showing up, he would’ve been toast, either from sheer fright or those dog bites. It was really awful.

Chapter 52

“Did Kate’s dogs attack you?” Kyla’s eyes flashed with anger. “I can’t believe her! First, she slaps you, and now she’s set her dogs on you? I knew the Davidsons could be ruthless, but this is too much. It all makes sense now, this was Kate’s doing!”

“I don’t know who set the dogs on me,” Chris said, struggling to piece things together. “I asked Kate for help, but she just ignored me. If it weren’t for Mr. Davidson, those dogs might have killed me.” After a moment, he added, ” Kyla, I think it was Kate all along… Mr. Davidson probably had no idea.”

“You had no feud with Mr. Davidson. How could he have let the dogs bite you? It must be Kate,” Kyla said hatefully, “She’s competing for favor with me now. She’s my parent’s biological daughter. My mother has already favored her.

“If she comes to the Sutton Group and gains my father’s trust, I am finished. She must have come back for the money of the Sutton family, and deliberately competed with me!”

Chris held Kyla and sat down on the sofa in the room, comforting her, “Kyla, don’t be afraid. Kate can’t compare with you. Even if she enters Sutton Group, with her qualifications, she won’t be trusted.

“You’re the heir your parents have meticulously groomed. Your father would never let Kate take over the company. It’s too important to him. But just to be safe, we need to stick to your plan.”

Chris gently kissed Kyla’s cheek and whispered, “Kyla, we have to make this work. If we fail, we could lose everything, and things will get tough for us. I won’t waver, but my mother will fight against us being together.”

After knowing that Kyla wasn’t the biological daughter of the Sutton family, the Cohen family no longer agreed for Chris to fall in love with her.

“I won’t fail. I’ve been in Sutton Group for so many years. I’m sure I can drive Kate away. Chris, does your mother know that you were bitten by the dogs?” Kyla asked.

“I didn’t let her know. Otherwise, she would cause trouble for the Davidson family. We can’t afford to offend the Davidson family,” Chris replied.

“Except for the Cole family in Sherpsel, no one dares to offend the Davidson family,” Kyla told the truth. She was so scared that her legs trembled when she saw Alfred. Kate was caught by Alfred to be a free nanny and would only end up tragically.

After a while, Kyla glanced at the time, stood up, and said to Chris, “I should go. I have to join my father for a business meeting this afternoon.”

Chris was reluctant to let Kyla go. He gently pulled her back down, wrapping her in his arms once more. After a moment, he lifted her chin, bringing his lips to hers.

Kyla responded with equal passion, but just as Chris was about to lose control, she playfully pushed him away.

“Chris, I have to go. Have a good rest. I will avenge you,” Kyla said.

As Chris walked Kyla to the door, he said, “Kyla, don’t confront Kate just yet. Your mother is starting to favor her, and it could cause trouble. If your mother sides with Kate and manages to sway your father, it could complicate things for you.”

Kyla wanted to obtain the property of Sutton Group and couldn’t deal with Kate now. She had no choice but to act for the Sutton family.

Taking a few deep breaths, Kyla said, “Okay. Chris, have a good rest at home. I might not have time to accompany you recently. Fortunately, it’s almost the weekend. Saturday is Grace’s birthday. I will go to congratulate her. How about you?”

I’ll go with my mother,” Chris answered.

“See you then,” Kyla said.

“Okay,” Chris replied.

Chris sent Kyla downstairs and out of the villa. Until she drove away and was out of sight, Chris turned and walked back.

Accompanied by James, Kate spent the whole morning familiarizing herself with the environment.

Near noon, James received a phone call. Kate didn’t know it was from Yael. After James received the call, he replied in a low voice and hung up.

“Mrs. Davidson.” After hanging up the phone, James took a few steps forward and called Kate.

“What’s up?” Kate asked.

“Mrs. Davidson, Yael just called and asked me to arrange for someone to send you to Cheval Blanc,” James said respectfully.

Kate’s eyes immediately shone, and she asked delightedly,” James, is Mr. Davidson inviting me to dinner?”

James was fond of Kate about her personality. She expressed her thoughts straightforwardly. He was also fond of Kate about her appetite. She wasn’t choosy about food and always had a good appetite. Furthermore, Kate kept a good figure. It seemed that no matter how much she ate, she wouldn’t put on weight.

“Yael is Mr. Davidson’s bodyguard, and he delivered the message himself. It’s got to be an invitation from Mr. Davidson for dinner,” James said.

Kate smiled and said, “I’ve heard great things about Cheval Blanc. My father mentioned taking my mother and me there for dinner, but Mr. Davidson called me back for a hair treatment instead. I was a bit disappointed, but I didn’t expect him to make it up to me so soon.”

“Mrs. Davidson seems to especially like eating,” James said.

“Exactly. Our mouths were made for eating and talking,” Kate replied with a grin.

James was amused by Kate. “That’s right. I’ll make arrangements for you. Can you walk back by yourself?” “Yes. After walking around so many times, if I can’t walk back by myself, Mr. Davidson will be furious. He was so fierce and always bullied me,” Kate said aggrievedly. James laughed and said, “Actually, Mr. Davidson has been very good to you. For so many years, except for Ms. Davidson, he had never been so nice to any other woman.” Kate thought of the life plan drafted by Alfred for her. “Well, sometimes he’s nice to me.”

‘It would be better if he had a good temper, Kate thought. “After getting along for a while, Mrs. Davidson will find that Mr. Davidson is the best man in Sherpsel.” James had always supported Alfred.

Kate smiled and kept quiet, her thoughts drifting. ‘Alfred has his good points, but he enjoys pushing me around.

‘I guess I brought it on myself trying to take my own life and refusing to marry him in my past life. Honestly, it’s generous of him not to have done worse.

‘And there are times when he even looks out for me. I should be grateful for that, she mused.

Chapter 53

Ryan Garcia, Kyla’s biological brother, stood quietly at the corner of the Sutton Group’s entrance, watching luxury cars glide in and out.

The stark contrast between the lives of the wealthy and his own hit him hard. Here, it seemed that everyone arrived in style, with high-end vehicles serving as tickets to this exclusive world.

Ryan held a photo in his hand. The person in the photo was Kyla standing beside a new car.

Kate told Ryan that the car in the photo belonged to Kyla. But he didn’t have Kyla’s mobile phone number.

Kyla wasn’t willing to return to the Garcia family. Ryan didn’t like Kyla very much…

Even though the Garcia family didn’t raise her, Kyla is Ryan’s biological sister. It wasn’t the fault of the Garcia family that Kyla was swapped. They were also victims. But Kyla didn’t want to contact them.

The scorching sun in the sky was extremely dazzling, hurting Ryan’s skin. Ryan tightly held that photo and kept looking around, waiting for the car in the photo to appear.

Kyla didn’t know that Ryan had come. After saying goodbye to Chris, she went straight back to the company. From afar, she saw some people standing at the company’s entrance, which she was used to seeing.

Although the Sutton Group was inferior to the Regency and Purchas Group, it was still powerful in Sherpsel. Therefore, many people were coming to apply for jobs.

Ryan suddenly rushed out and stood in front of Kyla’s car. Kyla braked urgently.

Kyla was so scared. It took her a while to come to her senses and immediately pushed the car door and got out of the car.

When Kyla saw Ryan, her anger flared. She glared at him and said coldly, “Are you looking to get yourself killed?”

“Sorry, I… I was afraid that if I moved slowly, you would go in.” Ryan quickly apologized. He also knew that his action was very dangerous.

“Why are you here? Are you here to apply for a job? This is the headquarters of the Sutton Group. There are many elites here. It’s not suitable for you. You’d better try other places,” Kyla said.

Kyla knew the Garcia family couldn’t compete with the Sutton Group. Ryan only had a high school diploma and no real advantages, making it nearly impossible for him to land a job at the Sutton Group’s headquarters.

“Don’t expect me to give you special treatment. It’s impossible,” Kyla said with a stern look.

“Kyla… ” Ryan said.

“Don’t call my name. Call me Miss Kyla,” Kyla coldly interrupted, unwilling to hear Ryan call her name. Ryan was furious. Mrs. Garcia had come looking for Kyla secretly but ended up lost, losing her money and phone, and getting hit by a car. Now she was in the hospital, still insisting she wanted to see Kyla.

Ryan had no choice but to track Kyla down. He knew that Kyla had always looked down on the Garcia family for their lack of wealth.

Kate, this adopted daughter, didn’t dislike the Garcia family for being poor. She would go home several times every month and often call them. But Kyla…

“Mom wants to see you,” Ryan said faintly, “When she secretly came to look for you, she had a car accident. Now she is hospitalized but still murmuring your name. If you have time, go to the hospital to see her at the GraceWell Hospital in Sherpsel.”

“I don’t have time for this,” Kyla said, turning back to her car. She pulled out a stack of money from her bag and handed it to Ryan. “This is for you.”

“Tell her that I’m leading a good life now. My parents treat me the same as before. Kate also respects me. Don’t worry about me. If you care about me, live peacefully in your small town.

“If you have economic difficulties, I can help you at any time. However, don’t be insatiable and treat me as your cash machine.”

Ryan, visibly furious, slapped Kyla’s hand away and shouted, “Kyla, I know you look down on us, but Mom had an accident because of you and is in the hospital. And you won’t even go visit her?”

Suddenly, Ryan snatched the stack of money and threw it at Kyla. “Don’t be so superior. We are not short of money!” After Kate returned to the Sutton family, she always sent money and various gifts to the Garcia family. Even if they refused, Kate still insisted on sending them.

Leland and Mrs. Sutton were grateful to the Garcia family for raising Kate and also gave the Garcia family generous rewards. So the Garcia family was indeed not poor now. After throwing the money back at Kyla, Ryan turned and strode away with a stern face.

Kyla looked bad because Ryan’s action was seen by others. She felt embarrassed.

After a moment of silence, Kyla returned to her car and drove into the company. When entering the company, she instructed the security guard, “In the future, when you see Ryan, drive him away. Don’t let him approach the company.” “Yes, Ms. Sutton,” The security guard respectfully replied.

Kyla drove the car into the company.

The furious Ryan stopped a taxi by the roadside. After getting in the taxi, he was still very angry. Thinking of Mrs. Garcia in the hospital now and not being able to see Kyla, Ryan felt sorry for Mrs. Garcia again. He couldn’t help taking out his mobile phone and calling Kate.

Ryan had always favored Kate. For the past twenty years, he had seen Kate as his real sister. It was only now that he realized Kyla, his actual biological sister, was the one who was arrogant and disrespectful.

“Ryan.” Kate was very happy to receive Ryan’s call and smiled.

Ryan’s anger quickly disappeared without a trace after hearing Kate’s voice.

“Kate, our mother was hit by a car and had to be hospitalized. She underwent surgery and is currently at GraceWell Hospital in Sherpsel,” Ryan said.

Hearing this, Kate asked nervously and anxiously, “Was she hurt badly? How did she get hit by a car? Has the driver who caused the accident been caught? At the GraceWell Hospital? I’ll go there now.”

Ryan originally wanted to prevent her from coming but finally said, “Let’s talk face to face.”

“OK. I’ll be there soon. Wait for me at the hospital entrance,” Kate said.

“Be careful on the road.” Ryan worried that Kate would be so anxious that she would have an accident on the road, so he reminded her.

“Okay, I’ll hang up now and request some time off,” Kate said, preparing to speak with Mr. Davidson.

Chapter 54

After ending the call, Kate immediately called Alfred.

The call rang for a long while before Alfred leisurely answered Kate’s call.

“Mr. Davidson, I want to ask for leave,” Kate said, anxious and unwilling to beat around the bush. “My mom was in a car accident. She’s at the GraceWell Hospital now. I have to go there and take a look.”

Alfred frowned as he looked at Celia, who had just been brought in by his secretary and seated across from him. He said in a low voice, “Your mother was in a car accident?”

He thought, ‘She lies to my face, not even afraid that I’ll expose it.’

“It’s my foster mother. My brother just called to inform me. Mr. Davidson, is that okay? I’ll go to the hospital to see my mother first. If she’s not in serious condition, I’ll rush to the hotel and have a meal with you.”

Alfred thought, ‘So it’s her foster mother. She wasn’t lying.’

“There’s no hurry to eat with me. Go ahead. Tell the driver to take a different route.”

Alfred was not an unreasonable person.

Kate was still loyal to her foster parents and family, and this was a quality that he quite admired.

If Kate were like Kyla, unwilling to even acknowledge her biological parents, he would look down on her.

“You don’t have to rush back to the hotel. Take good care of your foster mother at the hospital. Let me know if you need any help.”

Alfred’s voice was serious and sounded cold, but the intention behind his words warmed Kate’s heart.

“Mr. Davidson, thank you.”

“You didn’t give me the gift today. Make it up to me tonight by doubling your gift, and that’s a token of thanks to me.”

Kate was left speechless.

Just as she was about to say something, Alfred had already hung up.

Kate did not argue with Alfred over this minor matter. Right now, her mind was completely focused on her foster mother.

“Liam, I’m not going to Cheval Blanc anymore,” she said. ” Send me to the GraceWell Hospital.”

“Mr. Davidson has given consent, right?” Liam Nolan asked.

He did hear Kate’s voice when she talked over the phone, but he still had to confirm to avoid offending Alfred. “I’ve requested leave from him.”

“Okay.”

Upon receiving the response, Liam changed lanes at the next intersection, turned, and headed toward the GraceWell Hospital.

After Alfred hung up the call with his newly married wife, he gestured for his secretary to pour a glass of warm water for Celia. After the secretary left, he asked Celia calmly,” Celia, you suddenly come to see me. What brings you to me?”

Being addressed affectionately by Alfred made Celia uncomfortable and uneasy.

She picked up the glass of warm water that the secretary had poured for her and took two gulps to moisten her throat. She then felt that she had gained some courage.

“Mr. Davidson,” she said as she put down the glass and looked straight at Alfred, feeling a bit flustered when she met Alfred’s dark eyes.

Alfred said in a serious voice, “Celia, I’m not a ferocious beast. I don’t bite. You don’t have to be afraid. Just say what you want to say. I won’t hold it against you.”

“Mr. Davidson, I know what Kate did that day was very hurtful to your pride. Kate was wrong, and I didn’t educate my daughter well. I earnestly apologize to you.”

After apologizing sincerely, she continued, “If you’re still angry or hold a grudge, take it out on me. Kate is my daughter, and I feel guilty about her. After she reunited with me, I spoiled her so much that she didn’t know the ways of the world. That’s why she did something that hurt your pride. So, it’s my fault. Mr. Davidson, please spare Kate. She is still young and has a long life ahead of her. I may offend you, but I need to be frank. Letting her spend her whole life this way with you, will really be at a disadvantage. Kate was taken away from me when she was very young, and I owed her a lot. I don’t expect her to be wealthy and have high status. If she can have a life free of harm and trouble, find a man who loves and treats her well, as well as live a modest life, I would be content.”

Alfred pursed his thin lips and quietly listened as Celia pleaded for Kate, begging him to show mercy and let Kate go.

He remained silent. Celia’s lips were dry and her throat parched from speaking. She then picked up the unfinished glass of warm water and drank until the glass was empty. Only then did Alfred say coldly, “Celia, I didn’t force Kate to marry me. It was Kate who forced me to marry her. If I don’t marry her, she will marry me.”

Celia was stunned, feeling as if she were about to land in hot water.

‘Alfred won’t lie,’ she thought. ‘If he puts it this way, that’s the truth then.’

A long while later, Celia asked with difficulty, “Why? Why did Kate do this?”

Alfred’s expression remained cold. “Celia, I don’t care why Kate did this. She bit me and said that it was her mark. And because of that, she said she had to take responsibility for me, so she forced me to marry her. She said she would never regret it. Coincidentally, I needed a wife. Since she was willing to be with me, I married her. It’s my fault and Kate’s for not telling you all about it. I’m sorry for scaring you.”

Alfred felt that it was his fault and Kate’s fault for keeping this from their parents.

“Kate…”

Celia was unsure of what else she could say, thinking, ‘I thought it was Alfred who forced Kate to get married to him so that he could take revenge on her. Unexpectedly, it’s Kate who forced Alfred to marry her.’

“Do your parents know about it?”

The background and complexity of the Davidson family came to her mind. She then felt both heartache for Kate and anger that Kate kept such an important matter from her.

‘No wonder Kate asked me to reject the Cohen family’s marriage proposal, she thought. ‘So that’s the reason… “I haven’t told them yet.”

“If they find out, they’ll definitely… hate Kate.”

Celia felt heartache for the situation Kate would have to face.

Even though the Davidson family initially wanted to form a marital alliance with the Sutton family, Celia understood that the Davidson family’s decision was made out of necessity rather than preference. She thought, ‘If Alfred hadn’t been… there’s no way the Davidson family would have chosen Kate. They’re just taking advantage of the fact that Kate grew up in the countryside, and they don’t take the Sutton family seriously.’

Alfred was silent.

He might not know about others, but he was aware that his mother hated Kate.

“Mr. Davidson, I don’t know why Kate did this, but since she has gotten married to you, she’s your wife. You have to protect her. Whether a woman can gain a foothold in her husband’s family after marriage often depends on her husband’s attitude.”

‘If Alfred is willing to protect Kate, no matter how much the Davidson family hates Kate, Kate will still be fine in the Davidson family’s home,’ Celia thought.

Since it was Kate’s decision, Celia knew that the two of them would not get a divorce, at least not for now.

Alfred made a promise to his mother-in-law. “Celia, don’t worry about this. As long as Kate is still my wife, I will protect her every single day.”

With his assurance, Celia felt much more at ease.

Only then did she remember the phone conversation between Kate and Alfred. She asked, “What did Kate say on the phone earlier? Her mom got into a car accident?”

“It’s her foster mother. She got into a car accident and is currently hospitalized at the GraceWell Hospital.”

Alfred thought, ‘Should I go and take a look? The Garcia family raised Kate well. At least her temperament is to my liking. From both a sentimental and a rational perspective, I believe I should go to the hospital and take a look. But given my status, if I were to show up at the hospital, I would easily attract attention. It’s a place for saving lives and treating injuries. I don’t want to draw attention there.

Chapter 55

Upon arriving at the GraceWell Hospital in Sherpsel, Kate immediately pushed open the door and got out after Liam parked the car.

Liam called out to Kate and asked, “Mrs. Davidson, do I have to wait for you?”

Kate replied without hesitation, “It’s okay. You can go back first.”

Since her foster mother was hospitalized, she definitely had to stay in the hospital to take care of her. In any case, she had asked for leave from Alfred.

“Okay,” Liam replied.

Kate turned around and ran toward the inpatient department. As she ran, she took out her phone, wanting to call Ryan.

Unexpectedly, she bumped into Elijah, who came out of the inpatient department.

Elijah was surrounded by a group of bodyguards. His expression was cold, and he walked briskly as if he were in a hurry.

When Kate bumped into him, he didn’t move, but his bodyguards stepped forward and pushed her away.

Caught off guard, Kate lost her balance and fell backward. In her panic, she reached out and grabbed a strap, clinging to it like a drowning person grasping a lifeline.

With the help of the strap, Kate managed to steady herself. When she recovered from her panic, she met a gloomy and handsome face, and she blinked.

This face and those attractive eyes looked familiar to her, but she could not remember where she had seen Elijah before.

Elijah was seething with anger, thinking, ‘In front of so many people, my tie was grabbed tightly by this damn woman, almost strangling me.’

But when he saw the face of the woman in front of him, his expression changed drastically. He grabbed Kate’s collar and pulled her closer, staring at her intently with his blue eyes.

Kate thought, ‘What’s going on?’

The next moment, the man in front of her pinched her face hard.

Kate was in pain. She slapped Elijah’s hand away.

Not only did she slap Elijah’s hand away, but she also pinched Elijah’s face hard, thinking, ‘How dare he pinch me! Hmph, does he think he’s Mr. Davidson, pinching me as he pleases?’

Elijah muttered, “The sensation is real. I’m not dreaming.” ‘Dreaming?’ Kate thought.

She quickly took two steps back, looking at Elijah warily and asking, “What are you trying to do?”

Elijah’s gaze landed on her stomach.

Kate was puzzled. She followed his gaze and looked downward, thinking, ‘What’s wrong with my stomach? I’m not fat and don’t have a beer belly. Why is this man looking at my stomach then?’

“Where’s the baby?” Elijah asked.

‘The baby?’ Kate thought, shuddering all over.

Thinking of a possibility, she looked at Elijah in disbelief.

She thought, ‘This man just said that it wasn’t a dream and that the sensation of pinching me was real. He’s even staring at my stomach and asking about Rowena. Could he be the man who took away my virginity in the phase of my life before I traveled back in time?’

“Kate,” Ryan called out as he walked out of the ward. He came out to wait for Kate, but unexpectedly, she had already arrived.

“Ryan,” Kate said, looking as if she met her savior when she saw Ryan. She quickly bypassed Elijah, who was staring at her intently and ran toward Ryan.

Ryan saw his sister’s pale face. He then looked at Elijah and others, asking, “Kate, what’s wrong? Did they bully you?” Ryan clenched his fists as he asked. ‘If Kate said they did, I would immediately let off steam for Kate, he thought. Kate grabbed Ryan’s arm and dragged him away. As they walked, she said, “Ryan, it’s nothing. They didn’t bully me. I ran too fast and bumped into him. I got a bit flustered because there were so many of them.”

Ryan didn’t believe it, thinking, ‘Kate is not a timid person, especially since she has learned kickboxing and boxing. A few burly men may not be her match. Relying on her fighting skills to protect herself, she has always been bold. There’s no way she would turn pale from fear after bumping into a few people.’

“Ryan, how’s Mom? Where was she hit?”

Kate changed the subject to stop Ryan from asking further.

Her mind was in a chaotic state.

Before she traveled back in time, she had always thought that Rowena was Chris’s daughter. When she found out the truth, Rowena was about to die.

Even until their deaths, Kate did not know who Rowena’s biological father was.

After traveling back in time, she would still feel heart-wrenching pain when her daughter came to mind. The more pain she felt, the more she hated Kyla and Chris.

Knowing that she was still no match for Kyla and Chris, she made a strong effort to suppress her hatred. God knew how hard it was for her to restrain her hatred.

She had never considered finding out who Rowena’s biological father was.

This was because she had traveled back in time.

After traveling back in time, she did not fall for Kyla and Chris’s tricks. She did not end up getting pregnant out of wedlock either. So, she escaped the tragic end that befell her and her daughter.

“Mom missed that person. Without our knowledge, she sneaked into the city to look for her, wanting to secretly meet her for a short while. She’s not familiar with that place. Unexpectedly, not only did she lose her phone, but she was also hit by a car and seriously injured. Fortunately, she was sent to the hospital in time and underwent surgery. The doctor said she had passed the critical period.”

“Mom wanted to see Kyla?”

Kate was shocked at first but soon felt relieved.

Even if Kyla did not return to the Garcia family’s home, it would not erase the fact that she was the biological daughter of the Garcia family.

Kate thought it was natural for her foster parents to want to see their biological daughter.

“If Mom wants to see Kyla, she should let me know. I’ll pick her up, and then she can see Kyla every day. There’s no need to be sneaky.”

Ryan was silent for a moment before saying, “Mom doesn’t want to disturb your current life. Your biological mother doesn’t want us to see you often either. Even more so, that person didn’t want to see us. That’s why Mom secretly went to see her. But Mom didn’t manage to see her and even got hit by a car. While she was lying on the hospital bed, she was still muttering that person’s name. It hurt me to see Mom like that, so I went to meet that person.” Kate asked as she walked, “Is Kyla in Mom’s ward now?” In Kate’s view, Kyla’s biological mother had gotten into a car accident and was quite seriously injured, so Kyla would come to see her, even if she did not want to return to the Garcia family’s home.

“She doesn’t want to see us, so there’s no way she would be in Mom’s ward,” Ryan said self-deprecatingly, his words filled with dissatisfaction toward Kyla.

He told Kate everything that had happened when he went to see Kyla.

“She’s actually so heartless!” Kate said.

She thought, ‘Kyla’s mother got into a car accident, and she doesn’t even care about it. She is not even willing to see her once.’

Recalling that her parents had died under Kyla’s scheme in the phase of her life before she traveled back in time, Kate felt that this was Kyla’s true nature. She thought, ‘Kyla even has no qualms about harming her foster parents, who raised her and have never mistreated her. So, there’s no way she would care about the life and death of her biological mother, whom she has never lived with.’

“Kate, when you see Mom later, don’t tell her about this. Just say Kyla is on a business trip and isn’t in Sherpsel. Otherwise, Mom will be upset, and it won’t be good for her recovery.”

Ryan reminded his sister to tell a white lie, and she complied reluctantly.

Someone she regarded as a biological mother was treated with such contempt by Kyla, so this deepened her resentment toward Kyla.

When Kate and Ryan returned to the ward, they saw Kyla walking over from another direction.

Kyla even brought along Vita, who was carrying a bouquet of flowers in one hand and a basket of fruit in the other.

The basket of fruit was quite heavy. Vita struggled to carry it, and Kyla did not help. Instead, she let Vita follow her like an annoying follower as Vita carried the basket of fruit and the bouquet with difficulty.

Chapter 56

When Kyla saw Kate and Ryan, she stopped and asked Ryan with a look of concern, “How is she doing?”

She couldn’t bring herself to say “Mom”.

This was because she grew up in the Sutton family’s home. She had gotten used to calling Celia “Mom”.

As for her biological mother, she only met her once.

“Mom’s inside,” Ryan said. “Go in and you’ll know how she’s doing.”

Kyla eventually came, so Ryan’s attitude toward her improved a bit.

Kate glanced at Kyla twice, thinking, ‘Ryan said Kyla didn’t want to come and see Mom, but now she’s here.’

Kate could not shake off the feeling that Kyla was being insincere.

Regardless of whether Kyla was sincere or not, Kate reckoned that her foster mother would definitely be happy now that Kyla was here.

“Kate, let’s go in together,” Kyla said.

She held Kate’s hand affectionately, pushed the door open, and entered with her.

Anna Garcia was lying on the bed with her eyes closed and her face pale. The device to monitor her blood pressure was on the left side of the bed, and her right hand was on an IV drip.

“Mom,” Kate called out in heartache as soon as she saw her foster mother. She broke free from Kyla’s hand and sat on the edge of the bed.

Hearing a familiar voice, Anna opened her eyes. Upon noticing that it was Kate, she forced a weak smile and said,

“Kate, is that you? I’m not seeing things, right?”

“Mom, it’s me,” Kate said. “I’m here to see you.”

She then turned to Kyla, who was standing beside her, and said, “Talk to Mom.”

Only then did Anna see her biological daughter standing beside Kate. Her eyes lit up right away.

She looked at Kyla expectantly, hoping that Kyla would call her “Mom”.

However, Kyla met her gaze with a calm expression, showing no emotion.

If she had to force herself to call Anna “Mom”, that meant she despised Anna.

Anna was about the same age as Celia. Due to her years of hard work and her lack of skill in maintaining her appearance, she looked twenty years older than Celia. She had gray hair and wrinkles, so she could not compare to a high-class lady who lived a life of luxury and comfort like Celia.

Kyla turned her head and called out, “Vita.”

“Ms. Sutton,” Vita said.

She then quickly went forward and put down the basket of fruit before handing the bouquet to Kyla.

Upon taking the bouquet, Kyla placed it beside Anna and said, “I bought you a bouquet of flowers. I hope you like them. I also bought a basket of fruit. Once you get better, ask them to wash the fruit for you to eat.”

With that said, she opened her handbag again and took out a stack of money. It was more than what she had given. Ryan.

She placed the stack of money on Anna’s blanket. Looking at Anna’s wrinkled face, she spoke. Although her voice was gentle, there was little emotion.

“Here’s four thousand dollars for you to buy some nutritious food in the future. Don’t be too frugal. If it’s not enough, let me know, and I’ll get you more.”

Not hearing her biological daughter call her “Mom”, Anna’s eyes were filled with disappointment. However, she forced a smile and said, “Kyla, I’m very happy that you’re willing to come and see me. I don’t want your money. Take it back.”

She then said to Ryan, “Ryan, take the money and return it to your sister.”

The driver who hit her had paid the medical fees, and the insurance company had compensated her. The driver also promised to compensate her another sum of money in addition to the insurance company’s compensation. She was not short of money for treatment fees in the future. What she wanted was that her biological daughter would call her “Mom”.

Ryan immediately picked up the four thousand dollars on the blanket and returned it to Kyla.

Kyla did not take it. She said indifferently, “I’m busy with work and can’t stay by your bed to look after you. I can only give you some money. If you don’t accept it, I’ll feel uneasy. You want to see me upset, huh?”

She took the money and placed it back on Anna’s blanket before saying, “Kate, I have to go back to attend a meeting. Stay here and spend more time with her.”

With that said, she left quickly with Vita.

Kyla did not want to see her biological mother at all. It was only because Celia thought Kyla was unaware and called to tell her that she rushed over to see Anna, lest Celia think she was too cold-hearted.

Kate ran out and called out to her, “Kyla!”

Kyla turned around.

“Kyla, that’s your biological mother. She got into a car accident when she came to see you. Since you’re here to see her, can’t you stay for a few more minutes? No matter how busy you are with work, it can’t compare to Mom.” Kyla gestured for Vita to wait for her downstairs.

After Vita left, Kyla walked up to Kate and smiled radiantly and sweetly, making Kate have a strong urge to slap her. Kate thought, ‘Her mother was in a car accident and is seriously injured, yet she can still smile so radiantly.

“Aren’t you around to keep her company? Kate, you call her’ Mom’ so affectionately. You two have a deep bond. She was the one who raised you. You’re the one who should be with her the most. Although she’s my biological mother, she has never raised me. I really can’t bring myself to call her “Mom”. In my heart, my mother has always been Celia.” She thought, ‘Kate comes back to snatch Celia from me and snatch everything that belongs to me. Someone like Kate should return to a woman like Anna.’

Kyla adjusted Kate’s clothes and said, “Kate, keep your mom company. I’ll leave now. Contact me if you need any help.”

With that said, she turned around, raised her head high, and left.

Kate was expressionless as she watched Kyla leave.

After a moment, she composed herself and turned to head back to the ward.

“Hello. Excuse me.”

A deep voice came through suddenly.

Kate turned her head and saw two men in black.

She raised her eyebrows and asked warily, “What’s the matter?”

“Hello, Miss Sutton. We’re the Purchas family’s bodyguards. Our master would like to see you. Please come with us.”

‘The Purchas family’s bodyguards?’ Kate thought.

Then, she said doubtfully, “I’m not familiar with your master. Why does he want to see me?”

“Miss Sutton, you bumped into our master just now and even grabbed his tie. You should apologize to him, right? Please come with us. He said we should be polite before resorting to force. I believe you don’t want us to use force, right?”

When their master heard the name “Kate”, he realized that Kate was the real daughter that the Sutton family had acknowledged a year ago.

Then, he ordered his men to sort out Kate’s information as quickly as possible before instructing them to invite Kate over.

Kate’s expression changed drastically upon hearing what the Purchas family’s bodyguard said.

‘The man I bumped into earlier is Elijah, the head of the Purchas family, she thought. ‘How come it’s Elijah?’

In the phase of her life, before she traveled back in time, she had met Elijah a few times, but the two of them did not even speak to each other, let alone have a bond.

She only remembered Elijah’s attractive eyes.

‘Is Elijah the biological father of my daughter?’ she thought. “I’m sorry,” she said. “I won’t go with you now. Go back and tell your master that I can come another day to apologize.” Kate refused to go with the Purchas family’s bodyguards. She could not bring herself to leave her injured foster mother now. Confronted with Rowena’s biological father from the period of her life before she traveled back in time, she felt overwhelmed and wasn’t sure how to face him.

‘How did I end up sleeping with Elijah before I went back in time?’ she thought. ‘I have no recollection of it at all. Since Elijah took away my virginity, why did he not show any sign of anything unusual whenever we met at parties after I married into the Cohen family? There are just too many mysteries.’

“Miss Sutton, our master wants to see you now. Please come with us.”

The attitude of the Purchas family’s bodyguards changed from polite to unyielding.

Chapter 57

“Sorry, I can’t go now,” Kate said, refusing once again to follow the Purchas family’s bodyguards.

“Miss Sutton, don’t blame us for being rude then,” one of the Purchas family’s bodyguards said as he tried to forcibly take Kate away.

Kate instinctively fought back. The Purchas family’s bodyguards probably did not expect Kate to do that.

In their eyes, Kate was a delicate woman.

Even if Kate made a move, they did not take her resistance seriously until one of them was thrown over her shoulder and fell to the ground.

Lying on the ground, the bodyguard felt like he was seeing stars. His waist and hips hit the floor, and pain spread throughout his limbs.

The other bodyguard looked at Kate in shock.

Kate clapped and said, “I’ll say it one more time. I’m not able to go and apologize to your master now. When I have time another day, I’ll bring a generous gift to apologize.” After helping his companion up, the bodyguard’s attitude softened a lot. He said politely, “Miss Sutton, our master is very busy and finds it hard to make time to see someone. It’s rare for him to make time to see you, so please don’t disappoint him.”

“My mother got into a car accident. How can I leave now? You have parents too. If it were you, would you be willing to leave?”

The two bodyguards were left speechless.

The bodyguard who was thrown over Kate’s shoulder took out his phone and called Elijah. After Elijah answered the call, he told Elijah that Kate refused to go with them. He also emphasized that Kate knew fighting skills, effortlessly throwing him over her shoulder. Her skills were quite impressive, and she had a lot of strength.

Elijah had recently received Kate’s information on his phone, and he knew that Kate had learned boxing and kickboxing. He thought Kate had learned showy moves that looked impressive but were considered ineffective in real combat. Unexpectedly, she was able to take down his bodyguards. After hearing the bodyguard’s words, Elijah said nothing. He hung up right away.

The bodyguard did not understand his intention. After being hung up, he did not dare to leave.

Kate wanted to enter the ward, and the Purchas family’s bodyguards no longer obstructed her.

They stood guard outside the ward.

A few minutes later, Elijah appeared at the doorway of the ward surrounded by other bodyguards.

“Mr. Purchas,” the two bodyguards guarding the doorway of the ward called out respectfully.

Elijah signaled one of the bodyguards to knock on the door.

“Who is it?” Ryan asked as he walked over to open the door. Upon opening the door, he saw a row of men in black standing at the doorway. ‘Isn’t the man in the lead the one Kate said she bumped into?’ he thought.

“Excuse me, who are you looking for?” he asked.

“I’m looking for Kate,” Elijah said in a serious voice. “Please ask her to come out.”

“Sir, who are you? Why are you looking for Kate?”

Elijah’s attractive eyes glinted. His voice remained serious as he said, “She bumped into me just now and almost strangled me. She didn’t apologize.”

Ryan hesitated for a while before saying, “Oh, I’ll ask her to come out and apologize to you.”

Kate had long seen Elijah standing at the doorway.

She did not expect Elijah to personally look for her.

‘Did he recognize me?’ she thought. ‘But Elijah didn’t even have any recollections of my look in that phase of my life before I traveled back in time. There’s no way he would recognize me now. Even more so, he wouldn’t know about Rowena. After all, I’ve traveled back in time, and Rowena appeared at the point of my life before I experienced time travel.’

Kate was a little flustered, and she was truly panicking. Ryan turned his head and called out to his sister, “Kate.” He then realized that his sister, who accompanied his mother by the bedside earlier, had disappeared.

“Kate,” he said, raising his voice.

Anna said weakly, “Kate said her stomach wasn’t feeling well and went to the bathroom. Ryan, apologize to that gentleman on behalf of Kate.”

Anna naturally heard what Elijah said.

She thought, ‘Kate was in the wrong for not apologizing after bumping into someone. It’s justifiable that that guy comes to demand an apology.’

Elijah looked past Ryan and saw Anna lying on the bed. He pursed his lips and suddenly walked into the ward.

Ryan could not stop him even if he wanted to. The Purchas family’s bodyguards were all tall and mighty. With just a nudge from each of them, they pushed Ryan aside.

“Hello, Ma’am,” Elijah said to Anna, his attitude fairly decent. Anna said weakly, “Sir, my daughter didn’t apologize to you for bumping into you. I’m really sorry. When she comes out of the bathroom later, I’ll get her to apologize to you.”

“Well actually, Ma’am, I came to see Kate because I just want to ask one thing.”

‘Demanding Kate to apologize is just an excuse, he thought.

Anna exchanged glances with her son. Ryan asked on behalf of her mother, “What do you want to ask, Sir?”

Elijah turned his head and stared at the bathroom door, thinking, ‘Kate is hiding in the bathroom. Is she feeling guilty? We’ve slept together. Was the child she carried mine?’

He wanted to know if it was real or just a dream.

Elijah, who appeared in the hospital today, inexplicably had the same dream as Alfred recently.

He thought there was something wrong with his nerves and scheduled an appointment with a specialist to treat him.

The difference was that Alfred dreamed of getting physical with a woman whose facial features could not be seen clearly, while Elijah dreamed of himself sitting in front of a bed and looking at a drunk woman lying on it. Then, he bent down and kissed the woman with one of his hands resting on her collar. After that, the scene changed, and he noticed that the woman he kissed earlier had a large belly.

The woman in his dream was clearly Kate.

Because there were only two scenes in the dream, and they did not form a logical sequence, he thought it was a dream. It was only when Kate bumped into him earlier that he realized that the woman in his dream was real, and that woman was the biological daughter that the Sutton family found, no less.

Elijah was shocked by this fact.

After he recovered from his shock, he wanted to know if it was a dream or a reality.

After all, he once had a brain tumor and underwent surgery. He suspected that it was very likely that he had temporary memory loss, forgetting some important things, even though his attending doctor said the surgery back then was very successful and would not leave any aftereffects.

Retracting his gaze, Elijah asked Anna in a serious voice, Ma’am, has Kate ever been pregnant? Where’s the baby?”

Anna was left speechless.

She was so angry that she wanted to sit up and throw this extraordinarily handsome man out.

However, she was now covered in injuries and had just barely escaped death. She did not have the strength to sit up and chase him away.

‘Fortunately, Ryan will handle it for me,’ she thought.

Ryan was so enraged that he grabbed Elijah’s collar impulsively.

The Purchas family’s bodyguards rushed forward, but Elijah waved. The bodyguards then stepped back.

Ryan’s fist did not land on Elijah’s face as Elijah grabbed his fist.

“Mr. Garcia, I only want an answer,” Elijah said. “If I’ve offended you, I’m willing to apologize.”

He then shook off Ryan’s hand and said indifferently, “I don’t want to resort to violence. If it comes to that, you’d be the one at a disadvantage.”

‘If I really did sleep with Kate and have a child with her, I.. will take responsibility, he thought. ‘Even if I don’t marry her, I will provide for her and the child for life.’

Ryan glanced at the bodyguards of the Purchas family and said angrily, “I don’t know who you heard this nonsense from to hurl mud at Kate. Kate is a pure young lady. She doesn’t even have a committed relationship with a boyfriend. There’s no way she would get pregnant and have a child. Tell me. Who told you that? I’ll go and settle the score with that person. I’m going to beat the shit out of that person!”

Chapter 58

Elijah hesitated for a while before saying, “No one told me. I just… might have misunderstood. Mr. Garcia, sorry for bothering you.”

He had gotten someone to investigate Kate’s background and only found out that she had a relationship in college, but it lasted less than six months. After that, she did not get into a relationship until she returned to the Sutton family’s home and fell in love at first sight with Chris.

For a while, Kate was quite popular because several families wanted to form a marriage alliance with the Sutton family simultaneously, including his archrival, Alfred.

Elijah knew Alfred well. He thought, ‘He will never take the initiative to form a marriage alliance with the Sutton family. It’s probably Olivia’s idea, right?’

In any case, the result of his investigation was that Kate did not get pregnant out of wedlock.

Elijah turned around and left.

One of the Purchas family’s bodyguards went forward, placed a stack of money beside Anna’s bed, and said in a serious voice, “This is a small token from our master.”

Anna opened her mouth to speak, but that bodyguard had already quickly caught up with Elijah and disappeared from the ward in the blink of an eye.

“Hey, come back and make things clear,” Ryan said. “Jeez, what a weird situation.”

He picked up the stack of money and was about to chase after Elijah.

Kate came out of the bathroom and called out to Ryan, who was about to chase after Elijah, saying, “Ryan, don’t chase after him. He’s Elijah, the head of the Purchas family. Lording it over people has always been the way he rolls. He doesn’t tolerate any resistance.”

Ryan thought, ‘He’s truly worthy of being Alfred’s archrival. They have the same personality and are equally capable. It’s just that the ways they roll are similar. Two alphas can’t get along, which is why they become enemies. Of course, Mr. Davidson firmly holds the top spot, and Elijah can’t surpass him.’

“Kate, did you hear what he said while you were in the bathroom?” Ryan said. “Even if he’s the head of the Purchas family, he can’t hurl mud at you like this. You don’t even have a serious boyfriend, and he actually asked if you’ve ever been pregnant.”

Ryan threw the stack of money onto the bedside table and continued, “Does he think having some damn money gives him the right to hurl mud at others like this?”

Kate was not angry. Ryan immediately became nervous and asked carefully, “Kate, tell me. Did you really… get pregnant out of wedlock? Does this have to do with the head of the Purchas family?”

After Elijah left, Ryan finally realized what had happened.

‘That guy wasn’t trying to get Kate to apologize,’ he thought. ‘Instead, he wanted to find out what happened to the baby Kate was carrying.’

Kate said, “Ryan, that’s ridiculous. If I had a child, I would definitely have let you guys know.”

Ryan carefully examined Kate’s expression and felt that she was not lying. He then breathed a sigh of relief.

“I’m glad you didn’t.”

The sound of someone knocking on the door came again.

Kate was inexplicably nervous, fearing that Elijah had returned.

She was clueless about Elijah, just like she was clueless about Alfred.

All she knew was that the two young CEOs of Sherpsel were both cunning and could cause trouble to people quietly.

Ryan went to open the door.

Kate was prepared to slip into the bathroom at any moment.

Standing at the doorway was one of Alfred’s personal bodyguards, Yael.

Yael was carrying a lot of supplements in one hand and a basket of fruit in the other.

Ryan looked Yael up and down and asked with cautious puzzlement, “Hello, may I ask who you’re looking for?”

Yael looked at Kate, who stepped out at the right moment and explained, “Ryan, he’s… someone I’m familiar with. He knows Mom got into a car accident, so he came to visit.”

Ryan did not quite believe it.

Yael handed the items to Ryan.

Then, he took out his phone and searched for something before showing the phone to Kate.

Kate took a look. It was a heroic image of her throwing the Purchas family’s bodyguard over her shoulder.

‘How come Yael managed to take a photo of me throwing the Purchas family’s bodyguard over my shoulder?’ she thought.

She quickly looked behind Yael but did not see Alfred.

Yael retracted his hand and said coldly, “Mr. Davidson said he wants to hear you explain in person.”

With that said, he nodded at Ryan, turned around, and strode away.

Kate’s expression changed slightly, and she thought, ‘Did Alfred come to the hospital? When did that happen? He’s really elusive! What’s worse, he didn’t help me when he saw me being pestered by the Purchas family’s bodyguards. Instead, he took a picture of my heroic side and wanted an explanation. What am I supposed to explain? Explain what’s going on between me and Elijah, right? This is giving me a headache. I didn’t check the horoscope today. Everything’s going wrong. Not only did I provoke someone I shouldn’t have provoked, but now Alfred is misunderstanding me too.’ Anna and Ryan seemed to have noticed something. Since Kate did not take the initiative to say anything, they did not ask further.

‘Kate is now the heiress of the Sutton family, which is a wealthy family, they thought. ‘Kate has entered the upper-class society. Naturally, the people she comes into contact with are the big shots of Sherpsel. Her circle is different from ours. Even if we were to ask, we wouldn’t understand. Even more so, we wouldn’t be able to help Kate.’

Kate took care of her foster mother in the hospital for an entire day.

It was not until evening when Anna kept asking her to leave that she had no choice but to leave.

Ryan walked her downstairs and said, “Kate, don’t blame Mom for urging you to leave. She’s doing it for your own good. Now that you’ve reunited with your biological parents, you shouldn’t keep coming back to us. Otherwise, your biological parents will be jealous and think you’re not close to them.”

He thought, ‘They will also blame the Garcia family for not letting go.’

After Kate returned to the Sutton family’s home, Celia once personally came to Ryan’s house and told his parents that she hoped the Garcia family would reduce contact with Kate in the future lest her relationship with Kate was affected.

In the past year, unless Kate took the initiative to return to the Garcia family’s home, they would not initiate contact with Kate.

“Ryan, my biological mom is also kind,” Kate said. “She won’t overthink things. Go back and tell Mom that in my heart, she and my biological mother are both my moms. I’m the luckiest person in the world. I have two dads and two moms who all dote on me.’

During the phase of her life, before she traveled back in time, Kate had a stronger emotional attachment to her foster parents.

After all, she was raised by the Garcia family until she was twenty-five years old. Their bond was especially deep.

Presently, she would strive to be fair. Whether it was her foster mother or her biological mother, they were both her mothers. She would show them affection and respect.

“Alright, I’ll tell Mom.”

After walking Kate out of the inpatient department, Ryan asked, “Did you drive here yourself or take a taxi?”

“Our chauffeur drove me here.”

Alfred was dissatisfied with her driving, thinking that she drove extremely fast. He removed all the tires on her BMW car, not allowing her to drive anymore.

Now, she had no choice but to get James to arrange a car for her whenever she went.

This was the treatment for a distinguished lady, but Kate didn’t like it.

She still preferred to control the steering wheel herself, able to speed up when she wanted or drive slowly if she chose.

“Kate.”

Ryan stopped and looked at her, saying gently, “If you encounter any difficulties in the future, you can tell me. Although I don’t have a powerful background, I have brute force. If anyone bullies you, tell me. I’ll help you let off steam.”

Kate smiled and said, “Ryan, as long as I don’t want to be bullied, no one can bully me.”

‘I can even take down the Purchas family’s bodyguards, she thought. ‘Before I traveled back in time, I was completely dominated by Chris because I loved him.’

“Ryan, go back and take care of Mom. I’ll come back tomorrow to take over from you.”

“Okay,” Ryan said. He then gave Kate a few reminders before turning around and heading back to the ward.

When she could no longer see Ryan, she turned around. Just as she was about to leave, she saw Alfred, who was being slowly wheeled toward her by Yael.

Chapter 59

Kate was stunned for a moment before she quickly walked up to Alfred and said, “Mr. Davidson, how come you are here?”

Alfred looked at her coldly, his thin lips pursed tightly.

“Mr. Davidson, let me wheel you.”

Kate was used to his indifference. She calmly moved to stand behind Alfred. Without needing to be told, Yael stepped aside, letting Kate wheel Alfred.

“Go home,” Alfred said coldly.

“Okay.” Kate then wheeled him to turn in a different direction and headed toward the parking lot.

A few minutes later, Alfred said, “Kate.”

“Mr. Davidson.”

Kate tilted her head and looked at the man beside her. Her pretty face was filled with a sweet smile.

Alfred, whose handsome face was as cold as ice, was at a loss of how to react.

He had already displayed his coldness to the extreme, yet Kate maintained a warm and cheerful demeanor. She was not as frightened as other people.

She remembered that in the beginning, she was also very afraid of him. When he glared at her, she would instantly be terrified.

His blue eyes locked onto Kate’s smiling, pretty face.

Alfred knew that Kate was a pearl covered in dust. One day, she would shine with the most dazzling light.

He wanted to keep her brilliance all to himself. He didn’t want other men to see her beauty.

“Mr. Davidson, what do you want to say?” Kate asked with a smile, “Go ahead. I’m all ears.”

After a moment of silence, Alfred suddenly moved closer.

His movements were agile and forceful as he pressed Kate against the car seat.

Kate found him very heavy. She instinctively tried to push him away, but he grabbed her hands and pressed them against her sides.

Although Alfred’s legs were crippled, Kate was no match for him in terms of wrist strength.

Kate softened her voice, deliberately sounding delicate as she called out to him softly, “Mr. Davidson.” Her soft voice was like a huge rock that was thrown into a calm lake, creating ripples.

When his handsome face approached, Kate could smell his scent. She found it pleasant, and it gave her a sense of familiarity.

Before they shared a bed, she had already felt a sense of familiarity from his scent.

“Mr. Davidson, you want to kiss me, huh?”

Alfred was left speechless, thinking, ‘Shameless!’

Kate smiled and raised her chin slightly. “Although I lost our marriage certificate, it can’t erase the fact that we’re legally married. If you want to kiss me, you’re welcome anytime. By the way, Mr. Davidson, your skills are poor. You really need to practice more. As your wife, I’m happy to practice with you, and it’s absolutely free of charge.”

“Kate, can you have some dignity?” Alfred said in a low and hoarse voice. “Are you seducing me?”

“You’re the one pressing against me. The person who gets so close to me and looks at me affectionately while silently swallowing saliva is also you. With this posture and this scene, anyone who sees will think you’re the one trying to seduce me.”

The driver thought, ‘See no inappropriate thing. See no inappropriate thing.’

Alfred suddenly let go of Kate.

When it came to shamelessness, Kate would be second to none.

Before Alfred sat properly, Kate gave him a taste of his own medicine, pressing him against the car seat.

Then, she rudely grabbed his face with both hands and quickly sealed his lips with a kiss before he could push her away.

‘It’s fine if the stud doesn’t kiss me,’ she thought. ‘I’ll just kiss him instead.’

Alfred raised his hand and pushed her.

Of course, he did not use enough strength.

He failed to push Kate away, who once again kissed him forcefully.

Alfred narrowed his blue eyes and looked at the pretty face that was so close. He muttered inwardly, ‘I won’t respond. I won’t respond.’

But when she playfully traced his lips, his indifference crumbled.

After the kiss, Kate touched Alfred’s handsome face twice. Satisfied, she sat back in her seat and said, “Mr. Davidson, remember to look for me if you want to practice next time. I love this kind of practice and am available whenever you need to practice.”

Alfred thought, ‘God, please send down a lightning bolt to strike this shameless woman.’

“Mr. Davidson.”

A certain shameless woman rested her head on Alfred’s shoulder and asked, “When did you go to the hospital?” Alfred endured it again and again. In the end, he did not push her away, allowing her head to rest on his shoulder.

Hearing her question, he said coldly, “When you threw the Purchas family’s bodyguard over your shoulder.”

“You watched the whole fight between me and the bodyguard?”

“Yeah, “Alfred replied softly.

“Mr. Davidson, you know I’m usually very gentle and kind. You know my background thoroughly, so I’m really not a rough person. It’s just that they went overboard. I just threw him gently as a last resort.”

Alfred was left speechless, thinking, ‘Just throwing him gently? That throw left the Purchas family’s bodyguard on the floor for a long while, unable to get up. That reaction didn’t seem like it was caused by a gentle throw. Her background…

What frustrated Alfred the most was this matter.

He thought, ‘I’ve clearly asked someone to check her background thoroughly. After spending time with her, I realize she’s like a book still being serialized with new updates every day. The content of the updates is different. I don’t know how unexpected she truly is until I read the final chapter.’

“Also, Mr. Davidson, I’m your wife after all. How could you hide in a corner and watch the show while I was being bullied, not stepping in to help me seek justice? Oh, I’m really upset. I’m so upset. Mr. Davidson, when we get home, I want to eat with you as compensation for your inaction.”

Alfred sneered. “Who can bully someone like you who throws people over the shoulder at the drop of a hat?”

Kate was at a loss for words.

She then said, “Mr. Davidson-“

Alfred trembled and warned her, “Don’t call me using that tone.”

He thought, ‘It gives me goosebumps all over.’

“Doesn’t it sound nice? It’s endearing. Don’t all men like this kind of tone? Mr. Davidson, I accidentally bumped into the head of the Purchas family and forgot to apologize. He’s petty. He actually got someone to chase after me and ask me to apologize. Fine. I did bump into someone, so I should apologize. It’s my fault for not apologizing. I truly hadn’t seen the head of the Purchas family until today.”

She thought, ‘Well, I have seen him before, but that was before I traveled back in time. After traveling back in time, I really hadn’t met Elijah until today.

Kate believed that she was not lying.

“Please don’t misunderstand. I’ll stay loyal to my husband, regardless of his circumstances. I’m completely devoted, and I’ll never cheat on you.”

Listening to her explanation, the icy expression on Alfred’s face softened slightly.

He said indifferently, “I know Elijah. He wouldn’t send someone to look for you just because you bumped into him. There must be something about you that attracted him, which is why he did that.”

Kate said shamelessly and narcissistically, “He must have been attracted to me because I’m young and beautiful.”

Alfred was momentarily left speechless before he said, Kate, can you be more serious?”

“I’m being serious. If I weren’t being serious, I would behave like I did just now.”

Kate smiled, leaving Alfred feeling both love and frustration toward her, as well as a sense of helplessness.

‘She’s getting more and more outrageous, and it’s all

because I’ve indulged her, Alfred thought. ‘We’ve only been married briefly, and I’m already losing control. What the hell!’

Chapter 60

Ring, ring, ring…

Kate’s phone rang.

She took out her phone and glanced at the caller ID. Then, she said to Alfred, “It’s my mom.”

Alfred said coldly, “I didn’t ask who was calling.”

Kate smiled. “I like to be honest in front of you.” Alfred snorted, thinking, ‘If I believe her, I’m a fool.’ Kate leaned close to him and rested her head on his shoulder. Only then did she answer her mother’s call. Her mother had called her several times today.

Alfred really wanted to push this shameless woman away, but he held back. He silently chanted inwardly, ‘I’m a man. I have to be magnanimous.’

“Mom,” Kate said.

“Kate, are you still at the hospital?” Celia asked.

After learning about Anna’s accident, Celia called Kyla, hoping that Kyla would go to the hospital to take care of Anna so that Kate could come back. After all, Anna was Kyla’s biological mother.

The relationship between Celia and Kate had finally improved by leaps and bounds. These days, Kate would even act endearingly toward her. Celia admitted she was afraid that Kate’s bond with Anna would become very deep.

“Not anymore. I’m on my way back to the Davidson family’s home. Mom, what’s wrong?”

Kate knew very well that her mother did not want her to get too close to her foster mother, but that was her foster mother who had raised her and let her receive the best education. She could not bring herself to cut ties with her foster mother.

“It’s nothing. I’m just asking. You’re on your way back to the Davidson family’s home… When can you come back and have a meal with me?”

Kate felt extremely guilty, and she quickly said, “Mom, I’ll go back tomorrow.”

As she spoke, she moved the phone away from her ear and covered it with one hand. She then asked Alfred softly, “Mr. Davidson, I have freedom, right?”

Alfred said coldly, “I’m not tying your feet.”

Kate smiled and quickly kissed him on the cheek. “Thank you.”

Alfred pushed her, warning her with his eyes that if she took advantage of him again, he would throw her out of the car.

Kate stuck out her tongue playfully. She then said to Celia on the other end of the line, “Mom, I’ll go back for lunch tomorrow.”

‘Kyla won’t return home at noon, she thought. ‘This way, I can avoid eating at the same table as that woman, lest my appetite is affected.”

Guessing that Alfred was by Kate’s side, Celia did not

speak for long. After giving Kate a few reminders, she hung up.

*****

A red Ferrari sports car pulled up in front of the main store of Aura Supreme.

When the manager saw the sports car, she personally came out of the store to welcome the patron.

Grace took off her black sunglasses and got out of the car.

“Miss Weaver,” the store manager greeted Grace with a beaming smile.

Grace was about to enter the store, but she suddenly stopped and asked with cautious puzzlement, “Miss Wilson, when were you transferred to the main store? Aren’t you in charge of the branch in East City?”

As Ruby Wilson welcomed Grace into the store, she explained, “Recently, Ms. Sowle made a personnel transfer. Other than one staff member, the manager and the other staff members in the main store were all fired. Ms. Sowle then transferred me here.”

Grace was puzzled. “Fire them all? What did they do wrong?”

She often came to Aura Supreme to order gowns and had a deep impression of the manager of the main store. She was also used to that manager’s service. ‘It’s only been a few days since I last came, and they’ve replaced everyone. already,’ she thought.

Ruby said apologetically, “Miss Weaver, this was Ms. Sowle’s decision. I’m not very clear on the details either. I heard it was because they slighted the customers.”

“Oh,” Grace replied. She did not ask further.

Whenever Grace came to Aura Supreme, Belinda would personally attend to her if she was around.

Today was no exception.

Belinda, who was informed about Grace’s arrival, quickly took the elevator down to the first floor.

“Grace,” she called out.

As soon as Belinda stepped out of the elevator, she walked over with a smile.

She gestured for Ruby to attend to the other customers while she brought Grace to the second floor.

“Belinda, are all the gowns I ordered ready? My birthday is coming up soon.”

Saturday was Grace’s birthday. The birthday party that the Weaver family prepared for her was especially grand.

The guests were all prominent figures in the upper-class society of Sherpsel.

“They’ve long been ready. I wanted to deliver them to you personally, but you said you wanted to come and collect them yourself, so I have no choice but to ask you to make a trip here.”

Belinda led her to several gowns and said with a smile,” Grace, these are the gowns you ordered. Take a look and see if there are any issues. If there are issues, I’ll make urgent adjustments for you.”

Grace walked around a few sets of gowns and said in satisfaction, “I personally chose these gowns, and you completed them yourself. I trust you. There are definitely no issues.”

“Thank you.”

Belinda took a gown off the mannequin and handed it to Grace. “Try it on.”

Grace took the gown, but she was not in a hurry to try it on. Instead, she asked, “Belinda, I heard from Miss Wilson that you replaced the store manager and the other employees in your main store. What’s the reason?”

“They slighted a customer, and Mr. Davidson happened to see it. He said the quality of the employees in my store was poor, so I fired them all.”

At the mention of Alfred, Grace frowned. “Mr. Davidson has never liked to meddle in other people’s business. Which customer did they slight that made him interfere? How distinguished is that customer?”

Grace thought, ‘In the entire Sherpsel, other than Cynthia, who else can compare to me? Alfred doesn’t even spare me a nice expression. Who exactly could make Mr. Davidson meddle in other people’s business?’

Belinda smiled and said, “Well, she can’t be considered distinguished. She returned from the countryside. People can dress up as elegantly as they want, but if they lack substance, it won’t make a difference.”

“Kate?” Grace said, her expression changing slightly.

Noticing the change in Grace’s expression, the feeling of being pleased in Belinda’s eyes grew even more pronounced.

Alfred’s treatment of Kate was particularly special, making Belinda jealous.

Alfred was disabled and impotent. Belinda no longer wished that she could get married to Alfred. Even so, she was still envious because Kate attracted Alfred’s attention and received incredibly special treatment from him.

However, she did not dare to lay a hand on Kate.

Before figuring out how special Alfred would treat Kate, Belinda would not act rashly.

But it didn’t stop her from using someone else to deal with Kate, and Grace was the perfect weapon for that.

The Weaver family’s status in Sherpsel was second only to the Davidson family, and the two families had business dealings. Grace had many brothers, all of whom doted on her. Even if Grace did something that was out of line, Alfred would turn a blind eye, given that the two families had business dealings.

The fact that Grace’s brothers would protect her made Alfred even more inclined to ignore it when Grace went overboard.

“That bumpkin,” Grace said through gritted teeth. “I heard from Kyla that she has started to reveal her true colors recently, fighting with Kyla for favor. How dare she fight for a favor? Over the years, it’s Kyla who has been taking care of Leland and his wife. What has Kate done? Is she worthy of fighting with Kyla for a favor?”

Belinda smiled without saying anything. That was the Sutton family’s business. She chose not to comment.

Grace and Kyla were good friends. Even though she knew that Kyla was not the Sutton family’s biological daughter, she treated Kyla the same as before. Naturally, she sided with Kyla, and she saw Kate as a bitch who came back to snatch everything from Kyla.

SEND GIFT

COMMENT

Subscribe


Prev | Next

A Tale Of Redemption And Passion by Isidore Walsh (Chapters 41, 42, 43, 44, 45, 46, 47, 48, 49, 50

Chapter 41

Chris pulled up to his house and gave the horn a quick honk. Not long after, someone came out to open the gate.

A few minutes later, he walked into the house, hearing the buzz of conversation and knowing Aura had friends over for roulette.

His eyes flickered with annoyance, but as he approached Aura, his handsome face broke into a smile. He bent down to check the numbers she’d bet on and asked, “Mom, how much have you won today?”

“Just enough for an LV bag,” Aura replied, glancing up at Chris. “Why are you back so early? No business dinner tonight?”

“I’ve got a meeting with a client at nine, so I swung by to see you first,” Chris said.

“You’re always full of sweet talk, Aura replied, smiling even though she knew he wasn’t being entirely honest.

“Mom,” Chris called again.

“Hold on, let me finish this round,” Aura responded.

Chris grinned. “Alright, I’ll head upstairs and grab a shower.”

Aura nodded. He straightened up, gave a nod to the other women, and went upstairs. The moment he was out of sight, the gossip started.

One lady jumped in. “Mrs. Cohen, I heard Chris is planning to marry that Ms. Sutton who just got back in town. Is that true?”

“You’ve got it all wrong,” another woman interjected. “It’s Ms. Sutton who’s desperate to marry Chris.”

“Chris is just too nice to hurt her feelings, so he agreed,” another lady chimed in.

Aura waited until they were done before speaking. “Kate’s a good girl. Even though she didn’t grow up with the Suttons, she’s exceptional in every way. If Chris wants to marry her, I’ve got no objections.”

Leland and Celia only had one biological child, Kate. So Aura thought most of the Sutton Group’s assets would eventually be Kate’s.

‘If Chris marries Kate, given how much she cares for him, the Sutton Group would likely end up in Chris’s hands, she thought. That was the main reason she was on board with the marriage.

“Mrs. Cohen, they’re not even married yet, and you’re

already singing her praises,” the lady teased. “I’ve met Kate. She’s very pretty and has a good presence. Based on looks alone, she’s a great match for Chris.”

“Chris has always had good taste,” the ladies agreed, adjusting their opinions to align with Aura’s.

“Absolutely. Chris has always had good taste,” Aura said with a smile. “I spoke with Mrs. Sutton this morning about the marriage, but I haven’t heard back yet. She probably needs to check with Mr. Sutton.”

Just then, Aura’s phone rang. Seeing who it was, she told her friends. “Speak of the devil, it’s Mrs. Sutton.”

One of the ladies said with a smile, “She’s probably calling to nail down the wedding date.”

Aura had the same thought. In high spirits, she answered the call and put it on speaker for everyone to hear.

“Hello, Mrs. Sutton,” Aura said. “Had dinner yet?”

“Yes, we’ve eaten. What about you?” Celia replied politely.

“Same here. Mrs. Sutton, about what we discussed this morning, have you had a chance to think it over? Let me know so I can start planning,” Aura said.

Celia chuckled awkwardly. “I’m sorry, Mrs. Cohen. I’ve been busy today and just remembered to talk to Leland. He feels that Kate just got back, and he doesn’t want her to rush into marriage. So, we’re gonna hold off on the wedding for now.”

Celia had never been fully on board with Kate marrying Chris, and today had only strengthened her resolve. She thought Chris was too deceitful.

“What?” Aura couldn’t believe the Suttons were turning down their proposal? ‘Isn’t Kate supposed to be head over heels for Chris?’ she thought.

“Mrs. Sutton, did you ask Kate? This sounds more like a decision you and Mr. Sutton made. Are you suggesting that our family isn’t good enough compared to yours?” Aura pressed, feeling the sting of embarrassment under her friends’ curious gazes.

She picked up the phone, switched off the speaker, and walked away to continue the conversation in private. “Mrs. Sutton, you know how Kate feels about Chris. I can’t believe this is what she really wants. She loves Chris so much she even went to the Davidsons to refuse their marriage proposal.”

Celia kept her tone light. “Mrs. Cohen, this is exactly what Kate wants. She’s told me multiple times she doesn’t want to marry Chris right now. She’s focused on her career, and I respect her decision. I owe Kate too much not to support her in whatever she chooses. I’m really sorry, Mrs. Cohen.” “Kate wants this?” Aura still couldn’t wrap her head around it.

Celia didn’t push any further. “Mrs. Cohen, I heard you’re playing roulette. I won’t keep you. Let’s grab a meal sometime, my treat.”

“Sure,” Aura said, knowing Celia didn’t want to continue the conversation.

After she hung up, Aura’s face darkened. She thought for a moment and then told her friends. “Let’s call it a day. I’ll invite you over again sometime soon.”

She then called for the butler to see the ladies out. They had all heard Celia’s words and could tell Aura was in a foul mood, so they left without lingering.

“Mrs. Wright, please keep what you just heard to yourself,” Aura suddenly said. “Only the four of you know about this. If it gets out, I’ll know who talked. I don’t want to ruin our friendship.”

The ladies assured her they wouldn’t breathe a word about what had happened.

Aura then hurried upstairs to Chris’s room. She pushed the door open without knocking.

Chris had just stepped out of the bathroom, still shirtless. Startled, he quickly crossed his arms over his chest. “Mom, could you knock?”

“You’re my son. I used to bathe you, remember? No need to be shy. Chris, I’m so mad I could scream,” Aura said, dropping onto the sofa, her face full of fury.

“Mom, what happened? Who the hell pissed you off? Tell me, and I’ll take care of it,” Chris said, quickly pulling on a shirt and walking over with concern.

He then asked, “Did you lose at the casino? If it’s about money, don’t worry. I’ll transfer some to you right now so you can win it back tomorrow.”

Aura snapped, “It’s not about the money. Mrs. Sutton just called. She said Kate doesn’t want to marry you, and they’re rejecting our proposal.

“Kate really thinks she’s something, huh? If she weren’t the Suttons’ biological daughter, set to inherit their fortune, she wouldn’t be worthy to carry my shoes. And she has the nerve to turn you down?”

Chapter 42

“About that…” Chris had already put it all together.

He tried to calm Aura down. “Mom, don’t get worked up. Think about it this way: Kate even turned down the Davidson family’s marriage proposal. How can we compare to them? It’s totally normal to get rejected.”

Aura shot back, “That’s not the same. The Davidsons are the top family in Sherpsel, but Alfred’s a cripple and can’t even get it up. Marrying him would be a one-way ticket to celibacy for Kate. If she didn’t refuse, she’d have to be out of her damn mind.

“But you? You’re good-looking and talented. If you’re willing to marry her, the Suttons should be counting their blessings. And yet, she still turns you down? That ungrateful brat, it pisses me off.”

Chris sat down and put an arm around her shoulders.” Mom, don’t be mad. It’s my fault. After Kate tried to kill herself, I didn’t go see her. She’s still pissed at me, hasn’t called or messaged in ages. When I do see her, she’s cold, distant, like a different person.”

He was too embarrassed to admit she’d even slapped him. Chris went on, “Mom, it’s okay. I’ll cheer her up, and give her some gifts to make her happy. Once she forgives me, we can talk about marriage again. I’m sure I can win her over.”

Aura wasn’t completely convinced but remembered how devoted Kate used to be to Chris.

She softened a bit and said, “Just make sure you find the time to make her happy. Oh, by the way, I have two sets of jewelry I don’t care for. You can give them to Kate. She loves you so much, she’ll be thrilled to get a gift from you and forgive you.”

“Thanks, Mom,” Chris replied…

“What are you thanking me for? I just want the best for you.

If you can secure the Sutton Group, it’ll be like having a tiger in its tank.” Aura smiled.

With Chris’s reassurances, Aura’s anger faded. She went to her room, brought out the two sets of jewelry, and handed them to Chris. “You need to act fast. Take these to Kate now and make her happy.”

Chris took the jewelry and, after checking them out, hesitated. “Mom, these are really expensive. Are you sure I should give both to Kate? Maybe I could give one to Kyla?” Aura frowned slightly. “Chris, focus on winning over Kate first.”

‘As for Kyla, she’s only useful if she can bring in substantial assets from the Sutton Group. Without that, no matter how great she is, she can’t compare to Kate, she thought.

Just as Chris was about to leave with the jewelry, Aura called him back. She whispered, “When you find Kate, take her to the business dinner, get her drunk, and then have sex with her.”

Chris’ mouth twitched. “Mom, do I need to resort to such low tactics?”

Aura rolled her eyes. “It’s the most effective method. Who cares if it’s low? I originally thought proposing would be a surefire way to win over the Suttons, and Kate used to dream about marrying you. But now something’s changed. I don’t buy Mrs. Sutton’s excuses. Something’s off.

“Chris, if you’re determined to marry Kate, follow my plan. If not, just pretend I never said anything.”

Chris fell silent. He didn’t love Kate; in fact, she annoyed the hell out of him. Marrying her was just a strategy to team up with Kyla and get control of the Sutton Group.

But now that Kate’s attitude toward him had changed, he felt a strange sense of loss and couldn’t stand her coldness. After a pause, he said, “Mom, I’ll think about it.”

“Chris, there’s nothing to think about. Act decisively. Do as I said. Go to Kate now and ask her to accompany you to the dinner. She’ll agree for sure,” Aura urged impatiently.

“Alright, Mom, I’ll do as you say.” Chris decided to follow Aura’s advice.

Aura smiled and patted his shoulder. “Go ahead, and stay at a hotel with Kate tonight. Don’t come home. Good luck, Chris.”

With Aura watching, Chris left with the two sets of jewelry. He had arranged a meeting with a client later, so he had some time.

He headed to the Filolia Estate to find Kate and persuade her to join him. On the way, he called Kyla and told her about his plan.

“Chris, what did you say?” Kyla was still working late at the office. Hearing Chris’ plan, she exclaimed, dropping her pen and standing up, her face full of disbelief and anger.

Chris knew this would hurt Kyla, so he tried to soothe her.” Kyla, it’s for our plan. Kate has changed; you know this better than I do. My family wants me to get married as soon as possible, but your mom and Kate rejected the idea. This is the only way to make it happen.”

“Chris, if you have sex with her, I swear I’ll make you pay,” Kyla growled. “You’re mine. You promised never to touch Kate!”

“Kyla, I have no choice. Tell me what else I can do,” Chris said, regretting his honesty with Kyla.

Though Kyla seemed agreeable, she was very domineering and had long considered him hers. There was one child in the Sutton family before Kate returned.

And raised as the cherished daughter of the Sutton family, Kyla had grown up with a strong personality. Before, she had the power to be aggressive. But now, knowing she wasn’t their biological child, she had less leverage.

Kyla suggested, “You take Kate to the event, get her drunk, and then send her to someone else. Once it’s over, then show up. When she wakes up, let her see you come out of the bathroom. As for other things, don’t need you to deceive her, she will think she slept with you naturally. So, what do you think?”

This way, Chris wouldn’t have sex with Kate but could still finish the plan. Chris found the idea brilliant and laughed.” Kyla, you’re so smart. I’ll do it your way. I’ve arranged to meet the client at The Broadmoore, which is perfect for our plan.”

“Don’t you dare flirt with her, or else,” Kyla warned.

“Kyla, don’t worry. I’m yours, always yours.” Chris promised. Wait for my good news.”

“I’ll finish up soon and head to the Broadmoore. I need to watch over you,” Kyla said.

Chris laughed, doting. “Alright, you can keep an eye on me.” Kyla’s possessiveness was something Chris liked. It made him feel loved and boosted his ego. ‘If someone as outstanding as Kyla loved me deeply, surely I could win over Kate. She’s just a country girl, he thought confidently.

Chapter 43

Kate had just finished washing her hair and stepped out of the bathroom when she saw Alfred sitting on her bed. He was holding the photo frame she had placed on the nightstand.

The picture was a family portrait of her adoptive parents. When she left them, her mother didn’t let her take anything except for that photo. She said she would buy Kate new ones when she returned.

“Alfred, not asleep yet?” Kate asked.

Alfred put the frame back in its place and turned to look at her. Noticing her wet hair, he frowned and said, “Couldn’t you at least use a dry towel to dry your hair?”

“It’s fine, I’ll use the hair dryer; it’ll be dry soon enough,” Kate said as she reached for it.

She glanced at Alfred and asked tentatively, “Alfred, how about giving me the pleasure of your company?” She handed him the hair dryer. “Could you help me dry my hair?”

“My legs are paralyzed, and your hands are paralyzed too?” Alfred shot back.

Kate pouted, already knowing she wouldn’t get his help. She withdrew her hand and started drying her hair herself.

Alfred watched her in silence. After a couple of minutes, he moved, wheeling himself over to her and holding out his hand for the hair dryer.

Kate turned it off and said, “Alfred, I’ve almost dried my hair. No need to trouble you again. You should go back to your room and rest.”

“This is my room too,” Alfred said.

Kate laughed. “Yeah, right. You’ll be out of here faster than a rabbit. I don’t understand why you’re so shy. You can’t even get an erection; what are you afraid of, that I’ll flirt with you?”

Alfred glared at her. “Girls should speak more gracefully.” “I didn’t say anything inappropriate,” Kate replied.

Alfred was at a loss for words. She had indeed only mocked him without using any foul language. He snatched the hair dryer from her hand and grabbed a section of her hair.

Kate lowered her head quickly, afraid he might pull it out. Don’t use this as an excuse to get back at me. If you don’t want to help, I won’t push you.”

Before Alfred could respond, Kate’s phone rang. “Loving you is easy cause you’re beautiful…” The new ringtone echoed through the room.

“When did you switch your ringtone?” Alfred asked, recognizing the old tune.

“I just did. I love this song, it’s great, right?” Kate responded.

Alfred said nothing.

Kate saw the caller ID-it was Chris-and she shot Alfred a quick glance. Even as he dried her hair, his keen gaze didn’t miss the name.

He snapped, “You say you’re over him, swear you’d never marry the guy, and yet his number’s still in your phone?” “I’ll block him right after this call,” Kate shot back.

“No need. Blocking him just makes it a pain in the ass to snoop when you gotta,” Alfred said, his voice even.

Kate figured he had a point. ‘I’m never marrying Chris, but I still need to catch him and Kyla plotting behind my back. Can’t do that if we’re not in touch.”‘

Deciding, she picked up the call, already planning to rename Chris’s contact to “Asshole.”

“Kate.” Chris’s voice came through as soon as the call connected.

Alfred turned off the hair dryer, straining to hear the conversation.

“Why’d it take you so long to pick up? You sleeping?” Chris grumbled, annoyed she hadn’t answered immediately like before.

“Just cut to the chase,” Kate said icily.

Chris didn’t appreciate her tone but kept his smooth. “Kate, you still at Filolia Estate? Join me for a business dinner tonight? I’ve got a client meeting at nine. There’s still time for me to swing by.”

Kate immediately thought of a similar dinner from her past life. The only one she attended was with Chris. She had gotten drunk, and when she woke up, saw Chris emerging from the bathroom, thinking they had slept together.

Back then, she was thrilled, thinking Chris would be forced to marry her. Little did she know, she was reliving some moments in this life.

Before Kate could answer, Alfred turned the hair dryer back on and yanked her hair, causing her to yelp.

“Kate, what’s going on? Where are you? Why’s it so noisy all of a sudden?” Chris’s voice was filled with curiosity.

“I’m not going, and I won’t go,” Kate snapped.

She knew tonight was a set-up, and she wasn’t falling for it again. Though she might never find out who stole her innocence in her past life, it no longer mattered. She was on a new path now.

“Kate, come on. I’ve brought you a gift. You’re still at Filolia, right? I’ll come pick you up,” Chris tried to coax her, his voice soft.

“Chris, aren’t you tired of this act? Scared Kyla will get jealous? You think I’m that gullible?” Kate’s voice was thick with scorn. “Don’t bother coming here, or you’ll regret it.”

“Kate, don’t misunderstand. The one I love is you, really you. Kyla and I are just friends,” Chris replied softly.

Then Kate hung up. And Alfred turned off the hair dryer again. “Chris wants you to accompany him?”

“I refused,” Kate said quickly. “Alfred, I know my place. Don’t worry, I’d rather live as a widow forever than cheat on you.”

Alfred stared at her intently.

“Alfred, I know you have some fierce dogs. Can I borrow a few?” Kate asked.

“For what?” Alfred looked puzzled.

Kate’s eyes glinted with hatred. “Even though I refused Chris, he’s always so self-centered. He’ll probably still come to pick me up. I want to set the dogs on him.”

At Davidson’s place, Chris wouldn’t dare hit up Alfred for compensation if the dogs bit him, not with his ass-kissing habit. He’d just chalk it up to shit luck.

“My dogs are vicious as hell. You really wanna sic ’em on Chris? Just don’t come crying to me later, or worse, off my dogs behind my back,” Alfred said, eyeing her skeptically.

“Alfred, you think I’m that low?” Kate’s voice held a teasing lilt.

Alfred snorted. “What kind of person are you, anyway?”

Kate pouted. “Haven’t you dug up everything about me already? What, need more dirt? Or just wanna get closer?”

She edged nearer, her freshly washed hair cascading before Alfred. He inhaled the clean scent, his gaze darkening.

“Alfred, how deep you wanna go?” Kate murmured, her tone playful.

Chapter 44

Kate’s delicate fingers brushed Alfred’s neck, then settled on his collar.

Out of nowhere, Alfred shoved her to the floor, making her yelp. He almost reached out to help her up but held back, glaring at her from his wheelchair.

‘She’s a total vixen,’ he thought.

Kate rubbed her sore hip as she stood, shooting him a fiery glare. They locked eyes, each challenging the other. Suddenly, Kate lunged, throwing herself into his lap, grabbing his face, and biting his lip hard.

The pain shocked Alfred. ‘She bites me. Always biting, like a damn puppy,’ he thought.

Yet, he didn’t push her away immediately, letting her get bolder. As her hands wandered over his chest, he felt a twisted mix of shame, anger, and an odd thrill. ‘What the fuck? Why am I into this?’ he wondered.

“Kate!” he growled, pushing her away again, this time with more force.

Kate, ready for his reaction, managed to keep her balance and didn’t fall. She noticed the redness spreading across his face and ears, and couldn’t help but laugh.

She thought, ‘He’s such a boy scout. The dude’s in his thirties, for fuck’s sake.’

Seeing her amused expression, Alfred was torn between pulling her back to lecture her or just going along with her game. ‘Vixen. She’s a goddamn tempting vixen, he muttered to himself.

“Don’t laugh. If you laugh, I’ll tape your mouth shut.” Alfred warned.

Kate dismissed his threat, laughing. “Alfred, you’re the most innocent man I’ve ever met. Tape? I thought you’d use your lips to silence me.”

“Kate!” Alfred’s face turned from red to black in a flash, like a color palette.

 “Fine, I’ll zip it. Don’t get so worked up; you’re scary when you’re mad,” Kate said, her voice sugary sweet, her demeanor suddenly meek, which both annoyed and captivated Alfred.

In his eyes, Kate looked timid but acted so bold, getting braver by the minute. ‘But isn’t this because of my own soft spot for her?’ Alfred frowned, surprised at his own thoughts. Just then, Kate’s phone rang, slicing through the tension. “Alfred, could you ask James to bring around those fierce dogs? Chris is here,” she said, eyeing the caller ID but not picking up. She knew Chris was close by.

Alfred wheeled out of the room silently and instructed James in a low voice. “Bring out some dogs and follow Mrs. Davidson outside.”

Ten minutes later, Chris spotted Kate standing at the gate of Filolia Estate. A smug smile spread across his face. He was sure that persistence would win her over eventually. ‘There she is, waiting for me despite her earlier refusals, he thought.

Then Chris quickly dialed Kyla. “Everything’s on track. Kate’s waiting for me. We’ll be at the Broadmoore soon.”

“That’s good,” Kyla replied, feeling pleased.

Lately, because of Kate, everything had been going wrong for Kyla. Her foster parents’ suspicious looks were hard to ignore. They seemed to believe Kate’s claims and doubted Chris loved her not Kate.

Hanging up, Chris glanced at the flowers and the jewelry on the passenger seat, his smile widening.

Instead of driving up to Kate, Chris parked about a hundred meters away from the gate. He wanted to walk up to her with the flowers, under the moonlight, like a romantic hero. After parking, he got off first. And he grabbed the bouquet from the passenger seat, still roses with baby’s breath, even though he knew Kate didn’t care for roses. He still thought he should send Kate with roses.

Turning around, Chris held the flowers and smiled as he walked towards Kate. And for the jewelry, he chose to wait until Kate got in the car. He wanted to give her a surprise.

Chris called out with a smile first, “Kate.”

Kate smiled back. Her attitude towards him had been cold recently, so seeing her smile made Chris feel almost victorious. Then he jogged up to her.

As he approached, several large dogs charged out from the estate suddenly. Chris stopped dead in his tracks, his face paling.

And then the dogs rushed him while barking ferociously. Dropping the bouquet, he turned and ran for his car.

He didn’t get far before tripping and falling. The dogs were on him in seconds, tearing at his clothes. That fierce looks, like Chris would be cut up and eaten. Terrified, Chris screamed for help.

“Kate, help! Help!” he shouted, struggling with the dogs.

Kate watched the scene, but her mind was taken back to her last life. The moment she saw Chris and Kyla drop her daughter. She had gone mad, grabbing Rowena and crying out for her. But Rowena didn’t even cry. How terrified she had been.

She had even knelt, begging them to take the baby to the hospital, but they just stood there, indifferent. Her baby was only seven months old.

After being dropped a few times like that, even though Kate had rushed her to the hospital, the doctors had been powerless.

Though now, in this life, none of those tragedies had happened yet, Kate still hated them. She hated Chris and Kyla with all her heart.

Watching Chris being torn at by the dogs now, she felt the same cold detachment he had shown in her last life. She watched him cry for help, watched his helpless struggle.

The dogs, though fierce, were well-trained. James had instructed them to tear at Chris’ clothes but not to cause serious harm or even kill him. So he would be fine, just scared out of his wits.

Alfred, having observed Kate’s reaction silently, frowned.’ What did Chris do to make her hate him so much?’ he wondered.

“James, call the dogs back,” Alfred ordered. Any more of this, and Chris might die of fright.

Hearing this, Kate looked back. “Alfred?” she called.

Alfred stared at her for a moment, then let his guards push

him away without responding. Kate followed quickly, pushing his wheelchair.

As they walked, Alfred asked to stop suddenly.

“What’s wrong?” Kate was confused.

“Is this path to our place?” Alfred asked, looking up at her.

‘Do I take the wrong path again?’ Kate thought. She laughed nervously. “Alfred, it’s dark, and my vision isn’t great. Now you lead the way, please. You’re the boss here, everything revolves around you.”

Chapter 45

Alfred looked at Kate in silence. Finally, he flicked her forehead twice more, making Kate wince and pout. His heart softened after that.

Under Alfred’s guidance, Kate managed to push her husband in the right direction towards home.

“I’ll give you a week to get familiar with the route. If you still can’t remember, you will be punished.” Alfred trailed off, leaving the threat unspoken.

“Okay, I’ll try my best to remember our way home,” Kate replied.

Alfred didn’t say anything more, and Kate wasn’t sure what to talk about either.

She wondered what he thought when he saw her

indifference and even satisfaction as the dogs attacked Chris. ‘Will he think I’m cold and heartless, especially since I used to like Chris so much?’ she thought.

“Alfred,” she called. He didn’t ask, but she wanted to tell him. She didn’t want him to misunderstand her as a ruthless person. “Do you think I’m being too harsh on Chris?”

“Not harsh enough,” Alfred responded.

Kate was surprised to hear Alfred say she wasn’t harsh enough.

“If you really want to take revenge, you’ll make him lose everything. You destroy his family, make him wander the streets, and get bullied and humiliated, so he’d wish he were dead,” Alfred continued.

Kate said, “Well, I guess I’m still quite kind.” She couldn’t match his level of harshness.

“Kate, I want to know, why do you hate Chris so much? Your hatred for him seemed to start around the time you slit your wrists to reject our marriage,” Alfred said, genuinely curious.

Recalling her reaction after waking up from her suicide attempt, Alfred felt that she was full of secrets. Even though he had investigated her past thoroughly, she still baffled him.

As someone who used to be in control, Alfred didn’t like this at all. He wanted her to be an open book, with no secrets, so he could fill in the pages himself.

“Alfred, I’m sorry, and I can’t tell you now. When the time is right, I will tell you everything,” Kate answered calmly.

Right now, they were still adjusting to each other as a couple. Without a deep emotional foundation, Kate didn’t dare to reveal everything to him. The concept of reincarnation was too bizarre.

She couldn’t just outright tell him she was reborn. She needed to figure out a way to explain it convincingly enough for this sharp man to believe her.

Since Kate didn’t want to talk, Alfred didn’t press further. Everyone had secrets, and he respected hers.

They hadn’t even reached their residence when they saw Harper standing at the door. She was pacing back and forth, looking anxious.

When she saw them, she seemed relieved and eager to approach but stopped after a few steps, waiting for them to come closer obediently.

“Mr. Davidson.” Harper greeted Alfred respectfully, then turned to Kate with a hint of reproach in her eyes.

Alfred asked coldly, “What message did Grandma send you this time?”

“Mr. Davidson, Mrs. Olivia asked me to invite Ms. Sutton over,” Harper replied.

Kate pointed to herself, confused. ‘Mrs. Olivia is looking for me again? At this late hour?’

But she realized the reason. The incident where she had James release the dogs on Chris must have reached Olivia’s ears.

In the Davidson family, except for Alfred, Olivia probably saw everything everyone did. It was just a matter of whether she chose to intervene.

“Harper, I’ll go see Mrs. Olivia after I take Alfred back,” Kate said, not daring to refuse Olivia’s summons.

But Alfred declined on her behalf. “Tell Grandma I gave permission. Kate, let’s go.”

Kate didn’t expect him to refuse Olivia’s summons for her. Stunned for a moment, she pushed him inside quickly, glancing back at Harper as they went.

Harper didn’t dare force her to go but watched Alfred’s retreating figure respectfully.

A few minutes later.

“So, Alfred gave it the green light,” Olivia drawled.

Lena stared at her mother and said, “Mom, you can’t be okay with this. Kate sweet-talked Alfred into siccing the dogs on some poor bastard. Even though the Davidsons fear no one, we can’t just run around terrorizing people like that.”

Olivia didn’t even glance at Lena as she replied, “If Alfred approved it, he can deal with the fallout. It’s late, go back to your room and rest. I’m too old for these late nights.”

With that, Olivia got up. Lena quickly stood too and moved to support her.

Olivia didn’t turn down the help. Her decision not to intervene left Lena seething. She was pissed at Kate for manipulating her son but held her tongue in front of Olivia.

After seeing Olivia return to her room, Lena returned to her own room. She found her husband, Austin, still reading a magazine. She snatched the magazine from his hands and threw it back at him.

“What’s got your panties in a twist now?” Austin asked, propping himself up and setting the magazine on the nightstand. “Who ticked you off this late? Spill the beans, and I’ll sort it out.”

“Get over to Alfred’s place right now and kick Kate out of Filolia Estate. She got our son to unleash the dogs on someone. Alfred’s reputation is shitty enough without her dragging it through the mud,” Lena yelled.

Indeed, Alfred’s reputation was not good.

“Oh, that mess? If Alfred said he’s okay with it, why the hell are you meddling? Since when did we start poking our noses into his business? He’s been groomed by our folks since he was a kid. He respects us, sure, but we don’t get a say in his business,” Austin said calmly.

“Lena, I get you’re concerned, but you’re just making yourself miserable with all this worrying,” he continued.

Then he pulled her to sit and whispered, “Trust Alfred. He’s the head of this family and wouldn’t do anything to fuck it up. Whatever’s going on between him and Kate is their circus. We should just sit back and watch.”

“You think he wouldn’t do anything to harm the family? Kate got him to set the dogs on Mr. Cohen. That’s just asking for trouble. We’re not chummy with the Cohens, but we’re not their enemies either. Now, thanks to those two, we might be,” Lena griped.

She also vented about Kate. “Who the hell knows if that country girl is out of her mind? She was so head-over-heels for Chris that she almost offed herself to dodge marrying Alfred. And now, she’s weaponizing dogs against him. I wouldn’t believe it if I hadn’t seen the damn footage myself.”

“Alright, don’t be mad. Let’s sleep. Tomorrow, I’ll take you to our island for a few days. We’ll surf, fish, sail, -whatever you want, I’ll be with you,” he soothed.

Lena glared at him. “You make it sound like I’m being unreasonable. I’m just worried about our son.”

“I know, you would never be unreasonable. But our sons are all outstanding. We don’t need to worry about them,” he replied.

Thinking of her three excellent sons and beloved daughter, Lena felt a surge of pride.

Chapter 46

Chris bolted from the estate like a bat out of hell. He drove so recklessly that he nearly clipped several streetlights. Only when he considered himself safe did he pull over and slump back in his seat, shaking.

His clothes were ripped to shreds by the pack of dogs, leaving him practically naked. Beneath, his skin was scored with claw marks.

After a moment, he shakily pulled out his phone and called Kyla.

“Hey, Chris, how’s it hanging? Where are you?” Kyla asked brightly, clearly amped up. She was on a high from scheming against Kate.

“Kyla, I need you to buy me a new set of clothes and meet me at the hospital,” Chris said quickly.

The dogs hadn’t bitten him, but their claws had left him marked all over. He needed to get his wounds cleaned and a rabies shot. Luckily, he had shielded his face from those dogs, or he could have been disfigured.

Kyla’s smile disappeared. “What happened? Why do you need to go to the hospital?” she asked with concern.

“I’ll explain when I see you. Just hurry. I’m heading to the hospital now. And cancel tonight’s plans. I’ll tell my secretary to reschedule,” Chris replied anxiously.

Kyla grew more worried. “Chris, what’s going on? Tell me now, or I’ll be worried sick.”

After a few deep breaths, Chris explained, “Nothing major. I didn’t catch Kate, and the Davidsons’ dogs chased me down. I’m all scratched up, and my clothes are in tatters. I need to hit the hospital to sort out my wounds and get a shot.”

“What the fuck!” Kyla exclaimed, stunned by the escalation.” Okay, I’ll grab some clothes and meet you at the hospital soon.”

“Alright.” Chris hung up and sat silently for a couple more minutes before starting the engine again.

*****

Kyla had just bought new clothes for Chris and was stepping out of the store when her phone rang. It was Celia. “Mom,” Kyla answered as she walked to her car.

“Kyla, come home,” Celia ordered over the phone, her tone brooking no argument. “Come back right now.”

“Mom, what’s going on? I’m busy right now. I’ll come back once I’m done.” Kyla lied, wanting Celia to believe she was still working late at the office.

“I said come home now. Don’t you hear me?” Celia snapped, hanging up.

“Mom!” Kyla called out, but Celia had already ended the call. Celia’s urgent tone left Kyla anxious. ‘Should I go home or head to the hospital?’ she hesitated.

In the end, she called Leland. “Dad, are you home? Mom just called and told me to come back immediately. What’s happening?”

“I’m still out on business. If your mom says it’s urgent, you should go home right away,” Leland replied.

Kyla hesitated for a moment. “Alright, I’ll head home now.”

Kyla couldn’t afford to alienate her adoptive parents. She couldn’t disappoint them. So, she decided to have Vita meet Chris instead.

Before heading home, she called Vita and arranged for her to rush to the shopping district to deliver the clothes to Chris.

*****

“Kate, I did as you asked,” Celia said, sitting on the sofa and talking to Kate on the phone.

“Thanks, Mom,” Kate replied with a smile.

“There’s no need to thank me. You’re my cherished daughter. For the past twenty-five years, I haven’t fulfilled my duties as a mother to you. I raised someone else’s daughter and helped her succeed. If you and Kyla don’t get along, I’m on your side,” Celia said lovingly.

Celia had raised Kyla for twenty-five years, so it’s inevitable to feel some attachment. That’s why when Celia discovers the truth about the switch, she still doesn’t want to let Kyla return to her biological family.

To Celia, both girls were her daughters, but there was a difference in how she felt about them.

Kate really valued Celia’s unwavering support. Knowing Chris was bound for the hospital and would call Kyla straight away, Kate had cleverly had her mom ask Kyla over, making sure she wouldn’t be there to comfort Chris.

She wanted Chris to be pissed off at Kyla-and Celia didn’t even ask why before jumping on board.

“Kate, did you talk to Alfred about joining the Sutton Group? I just don’t get why Leland’s hell-bent on Alfred’s nod. Is he running our show now?” Celia grumbled, still puzzled by Leland’s and Kate’s compliance.

“And when does Alfred say you can come back? You’re my girl, yet he treats you like some kind of underling. It’s killing me-I want you back home now,” she added.

“Mom, Alfred doesn’t treat me like-” Her words were cut short when a large hand snatched the phone away.

Alfred’s tone was icy. “Kate is my wife, not my servant.” The shock made Celia drop the phone.

“What the hell are you doing, Alfred?” Kate protested, scrambling to retrieve her phone, having forgotten he was still in her room. He’d been so silent, that she assumed he’d left.

He handed back the phone, his look frosty. “Are you embarrassed by me, or do you think I’m some dirty secret? You haven’t even told your mom we’re married.”

Kate replied, “Aren’t we hidden marriage clans?”

‘He doesn’t even let her call him husband, she thought. Alfred’s lips tightened, but his gaze remained icy.

“Kate, Kate,” Celia called out as she picked up the phone, her voice shaking. “Does Alfred mean what he just said? Is it true? Does your father know about this? How can you two keep this from me?”

Celia was both shocked and angry. No wonder Leland insisted on Alfred’s approval. No wonder Kate rushed back to the Davidson family immediately after Alfred’s call.

“Mom, I’ll explain everything when I come home tomorrow,” Kate replied.

Chapter 47

Kate noticed Alfred’s grim expression as he wheeled himself to the bed.

It was obvious he planned to stay in her room. Quickly, she cut off her conversation with Celia and hung up the phone. There were things between them that needed addressing.

“Alfred, let me help you,” Kate said, pocketing her phone and stepping forward, but Alfred brushed her off, his face tight with effort as he perched on the edge of the bed. Without sparing her a glance, he lay down, turning his back to her. “Are you mad again?” Kate sat on the edge of the bed, pushing him lightly. “Can you tell me why you’re mad?”

‘He always looks so gloomy. Honestly, if he went out like this, he’d scare even ghosts away, she thought.

“Don’t touch me,” Alfred said coldly.

Kate pursed her lips, pulling back her hand. She stared at his back for a moment before getting up and heading to the bathroom. She still hadn’t showered.

The sound of water running soon filled the room. Alfred, lying there with his eyes closed, tried to fall asleep, but the noise kept him awake.

He was furious with himself. Marrying her hadn’t been his decision; it was more like a move to control her. They had agreed to keep their marriage a secret, yet hearing Celia’s whining over the phone had set him off, and in his anger, he had blurted it out.

Turning over, Alfred glared at the pillow beside him. He recalled that James had suggested that Kate’s presence might be behind those damn dreams.

‘Fine, tonight I’ll stay here, or rather, this is my room, I’ll sleep wherever the hell I want, he thought. Feeling justified, Alfred sprawled across the bed.

When Kate came out of the bathroom, she saw him sprawled across the middle of the bed again. She approached and nudged him. ” Alfred, are you sleeping inside or outside? Move over and give me some space.” “How wide are you?” Alfred asked.

Kate looked down at her frame. “Maybe about twenty inches.”

“I’ve left you twenty inches. Isn’t that enough?” Alfred said.

Kate was speechless. She put her hands on her hips, glaring down at him.

He narrowed his eyes, wondering, ‘Is she about to argue with me?’

“Alfred,” Kate smiled sweetly, dropping her hands. “I have terrible sleeping habits, you know. I grind my teeth, talk in my sleep, snore… oh, and sometimes when I dream about a hot guy, I’ll jump on him and rip off all his clothes.”

Now it was Alfred’s turn to be speechless.

She added, “Alfred, you’re just so damn good-looking. Seeing you makes me drool. Tonight, I’ll definitely dream about you. So, if by morning you’re naked, don’t blame me. I tend to go wild with handsome guys in my dreams. But

don’t worry, I’ll take responsibility.”

“You have already taken responsibility.” Alfred reminded her.

Kate chuckled. “Oh, right. I have.”

“Let’s just sleep,” Alfred muttered, shifting over to give her more room.

“Are you really gonna sleep here with me?” Kate asked, teasing.

“What? Scared?” Alfred shot back.

Kate laughed. “Why would I be scared? I’m just worried that you’ll run off again. That’d hurt my pride, you know. I’m a beautiful woman, and you treat me like I’m some kind of monster. Doesn’t that mess with my self-esteem?”

She lay down beside him, adjusting the lamp to its lowest setting. Yawning, she felt content. “I bet I’ll have a nice dream tonight.”

She turned on her side, one hand resting on Alfred’s waist.

She even pinched him a couple of times, feeling satisfied.” Alfred, even though you’re unpredictable, have a terrible temper, and are so proud, I still like you a lot. Hugging you to sleep makes me very happy.”

Alfred didn’t say a word. When her hand touched his waist, his whole body tensed. He had no idea if she was used to sleeping beside a man, but he sure wasn’t.

Her bath soap scent was intoxicating, and every now and then, her long hair would brush the back of his neck.

“Kate,” Alfred said after a long silence, calling out to the woman beside him. She didn’t respond.

“Kate,” he called again, louder this time.

Still nothing. He gently moved her hand off his waist and turned over, realizing she’d already fallen asleep.

‘She adapts faster than me,’ he thought bitterly. ‘I’m not used to sharing my bed with a woman, but here she is, passed out, clutching my waist like it’s nothing.’

Feeling a bit annoyed, Alfred thought the situation was unfair. He pinched her cheek, but she swatted his hand away, treating him like a pesky fly.

Then he pinched her nose, and she mumbled something before snuggling closer to his chest, making it impossible for him to continue pinching her.

‘What the hell… She’s even throwing herself at me now!’ Alfred wanted to push her away. But with her soft body pressed up against him, he couldn’t seem to summon the strength to do it.

After a long moment of stiffness, Alfred relaxed, holding her soft body gently. He muttered, “You’ll have to face the consequences tomorrow.”

*****

At the Center Hospital, Chris’ car was parked in the lot. Because his clothes were torn, he didn’t dare to go in and waited for Kyla to bring him new ones.

‘Why isn’t she here yet?’ he wondered. As he was about to call Kyla, his phone rang. It was a somewhat familiar number.

He answered, “Who is this?”

“Mr. Cohen, it’s me, Vita.” the voice on the other end said. Chris paused for a moment. “Vita? What’s going on?”

“Mr. Cohen, I’m at the hospital. Where are you? Ms. Sutton has an urgent matter and can’t bring you the clothes herself, so she asks me to bring them,” Vita replied.

“Kyla has an urgent matter? What is it?” Chris was unhappy. ‘Something more important than me?’ He needed her comfort after his ordeal, and she wasn’t there.

“I don’t know. Ms. Sutton doesn’t say. All I know is that Mrs. Sutton tells her to go home immediately,” Vita explained.

“Alright, I got it. I’m still in the car. Stand at the hospital entrance, and I’ll call you when I see you,” Chris said.

Vita nodded. After hanging up, Chris called Kyla. “What’s going on? Why does Mrs. Sutton call you back?”

“I don’t know. I just got home. Chris, how are you doing? I sent Vita to bring you the clothes. Chris, I’m sorry I couldn’t be there when you needed me,” Kyla replied quickly.

Knowing that Kyla still couldn’t defy her adoptive parents, Chris suppressed his irritation and replied considerately, “It’s okay. Mrs. Sutton must have called you for something important, and I don’t blame you for going home.” “Chris, if there’s nothing major, I’ll come over after I’m done here. Be careful when changing clothes around Vita,” Kyla reminded.

Chapter 48

Kate’s firm words seemed to lift Chris’s spirits, even if just a little.

He gave a slight nod and said, “Don’t worry. Besides you, I won’t let anyone else see me like this.”

“Chris, I’ve gotta go inside now. I’ll call you later.” Without waiting for his response, Kate quickly ended the call, worried that Celia might overhear. She hurried inside, clutching her car keys…

“Ms. Sutton, you’re back,” a servant said as she descended the stairs, holding a glass of milk.

“Is Mrs. Sutton upstairs? Hasn’t she had her milk yet?” Kate inquired.

The servant replied respectfully, “Mrs. Sutton is in a bad mood. She hasn’t touched her milk.”

“Do you know why she’s upset? Is it about Kate?” Kyla wanted to understand why Celia had called her home so urgently.

The servant shook her head, indicating she didn’t know. Seeing no answers forthcoming, Kate said gently, “You can go rest now. I’ll take the milk to her.”

The servant handed the milk to Kate quickly. Celia had trouble sleeping and drank a glass of milk every night to help.

Holding the glass of milk, Kate approached Celia’s room and knocked on the door. “Mom, it’s me, Kyla.”

“What’s wrong?” came the voice from inside.

“Mom, didn’t you call me home?” Kyla asked, a bit confused.

After a moment’s silence, Celia replied, “There’s nothing now.”

Kyla’s grip on the glass tightened in frustration. ‘She has summoned me urgently, and now I am brushed off like this?’

“Mom, you haven’t had your milk yet. Drink it before bed. You know you sleep better with it,” Kyla said, keeping her patience in check.

“I don’t want it. Kyla, I’m in a shitty mood right now. Just leave me alone and go do your thing,” Celia snapped.

“Mom, if something’s bothering you, you can tell me,” Kyla gently insisted.

Celia didn’t respond. After a few minutes of silence, Kyla called out to her again but got no answer.

Left with no choice, she turned and headed downstairs. Just as she reached the bottom, Leland came rushing home.

“Dad,” Kyla greeted him, standing up from the couch where she’d been messaging Chris. She felt slightly more at ease knowing he had changed his clothes, gone to the hospital, and gotten treatment.

“Kyla, where’s your mother?” Leland asked.

“She’s in her room. I knocked, but she won’t come out, and she hasn’t touched her milk. Dad, did you piss her off?” Kyla asked, raising an eyebrow.

Leland looked a bit sheepish. “No, nothing like that. I’ll go check on her.”

He hurried upstairs, leaving Kyla with her suspicions. ‘Dad must’ve done something. Maybe he has a mistress? An illegitimate child?’

Kyla was curious but pretty worried that if there was another illegitimate child, she might get nothing as Suttons’ adopted daughter.

Out of curiosity, Kyla followed Leland upstairs quietly, stopping outside her parents’ room to eavesdrop.

She heard what sounded like an argument, with her mother crying, but couldn’t make out the words. After a while, realizing she couldn’t hear clearly, she returned to her room.

Inside the room, Leland sat beside Celia, offering tissues as she cried. “Honey, I didn’t mean to hide it from you. Alfred was adamant we couldn’t tell you.”

“How could both of you hide something this huge from me? Kate’s stuck in this mess. She’s practically doomed to live like a Widow,” Celia sobbed, her voice shaking. Thinking of her only daughter married to Alfred, a disabled, impotent man, made her heartbreak.

Celia continued, her voice rising in anger. “She’s only been back with us for a year, and we haven’t even made it up to her. And now she’s stuck in this mess. Leland, this is all your fault! If you’d just rejected the Davidson proposal, she wouldn’t have ended up with Alfred.”

Leland wrapped an arm around her, trying to soothe her. “I know. It’s my fault. But Kate’s not a pushover. If she married Alfred, she must’ve agreed to it.”

He paused for a second and added, “Haven’t you noticed she’s different since then?”

Celia stopped crying for a moment. “What do you mean? She’s our daughter, our real, biological daughter.”

“I’m not saying she’s not. I’m just saying she’s a lot more determined than we thought. She wouldn’t have made this decision lightly.”

“Honey, don’t worry. As long as Kate’s okay with it, let’s support her. And hey, Alfred’s condition might improve. If it does, maybe everything will work out,” Leland said softly.

Celia pushed him away. “You’re just thrilled to have an alliance with the Davidsons. You don’t care how Kate survives in that family. She grew up in the countryside; she’s not crafty enough to deal with them.”

“Alfred will protect her. No one’s going to mess with her,” Leland replied.

Celia glared at him, thinking, ‘If only Alfred weren’t disabled and impotent…’

“Fine, whatever. Let’s just ask Kate when she gets back. If Alfred forced her into this, we’ll bring her back, no questions asked. And don’t tell Kyla about any of this, okay? Alfred doesn’t want it public, so we can’t spill the beans,” Leland warned.

Hearing this, Celia’s heart broke even more. ‘So pitiful. I could accept her marrying a heartless man, but this secret marriage? No,’ she thought.

She decided to ask Kate when she came back. If Alfred forced her into this, Celia vowed to do everything to get Kate out of it.

*****

At three in the morning, Alfred woke up in a cold sweat from the same dream, drenched.

It was always the same, he’d be having sex with some woman, but he could never see her face. It was driving him insane.

After a while, he tried to sit up, but he felt a hand resting on his waist. It was Kate’s. ‘Looks like she doesn’t even let go in her sleep,’ he thought with annoyance.

Irritated, he pushed her hand away, half tempted to shove her off the bed, but his legs were too weak. Instead, he just sat up, glaring at her, seething.

“Alfred…” she murmured softly just as he was about to stand up.

Chapter 48

Alfred looked back at Kate, thinking she must be dreaming, as she, still with her eyes closed, whispered his name.

But then her expression twisted in sorrow, and she began to wave her hands frantically, screaming in agony, “Rowena, my dear!”

Alfred frowned, trying to figure out who Rowena was.

Seeing tears slip from the corners of Kate’s eyes, he couldn’t help but give her a gentle nudge. “Kate, wake up.”

Kate jolted awake, her eyes locking onto Alfred’s. She froze for a moment, still shaken from her dream. It had felt so real Rowena’s death, the helplessness, and the grief.

“Nightmare?” Alfred asked.

Kate sat up, wiping her tears. “Yeah,” she admitted, then quickly added with a hint of defiance, “What? I’m not allowed to have nightmares or something?”

Alfred just looked at her quietly. Kate, feeling awkward under his gaze, was about to crack a joke to break the tension when Alfred suddenly knocked her on the head twice. “Alfred! You hit me again!” Kate protested.

Kate, furious, impulsively pounced on him. Alfred, caught off guard, was instantly pinned down onto the bed by Kate. She climbed on top of him, and they nearly rolled off the bed, but she managed to give him a few knocks on the head.

“I used to be pretty smart, but I swear I’m getting dumber because of you always knocking on my head,” Kate complained.

Satisfied with getting even, she got up. But when she saw Alfred lying there, she felt guilty and quickly helped him sit up, mumbling, “You started it. Just say what you mean-no need for all this playful stuff. And keep it simple, okay? I’m not exactly a genius.”

“Who’s Rowena?” Alfred asked.

“My daughter,” answered Kate.

Alfred was stunned. “You have a daughter?” That was something his people didn’t find out about.

“In my dream, yeah. They took her from me right after I gave birth, and I was crying and screaming to get her back. But you woke me up before I could,” Kate said, not worrying about stretching the truth.

Alfred let out a sigh of relief. For a moment, he thought he was going to have to raise someone else’s child.

“Go back to sleep. I’m heading to the study,” Alfred said and left the room.

Kate had considered offering to wheel him out, but when she heard he was heading to his study, she decided against it. James had mentioned that Alfred’s study was a highly restricted area.

Alfred rolled himself into the elevator and made his way up to the study on the second floor on his own. Once inside, he settled at his desk, pulled out a faceless portrait, and stared at it for a long time before setting it aside. After a moment of contemplation, he booted up his computer and began drafting a life plan for Kate.

Kate wanted to become a successful businesswoman and take over the Sutton Group, but she didn’t have a solid plan. Alfred couldn’t bear it.

As the sky began to lighten around five in the morning, Alfred finished drafting the plan and glanced at the time. He picked up the phone and dialed Oswald.

“Mr. Davidson?” Oswald answered groggily, having been jolted awake by the early call. “What’s the emergency?” “Oswald, dig into Kate and Chris’s past,” Alfred instructed. Oswald was puzzled. “Alright. Is there anything else, Mr. Davidson?”

“That’s all for now. Go back to sleep,” Alfred said and hung up.

Oswald, wide awake, couldn’t shake his curiosity but knew better than to pry. Alfred was notoriously tight-lipped, and getting anything out of him was a long shot unless he chose to share.

Kate found herself unable to go back to sleep after being awakened. She ended up spending time reading through a story on her phone until she finally dozed off. The next thing she knew, James was knocking on her door with the sun high up in the sky.

“Mrs. Davidson,” James called out respectfully outside the door. “Are you up?”

“Yes, James. I’ll be out in a minute. What’s going on?” Kate asked as she sat up, grabbing her phone to check the time. It was already past nine.

“Ms. Weaver is here. She wants to see you,” answered James.

Kate, quickly throwing on her clothes, responded, “Ms. Weaver?”

James paused for a moment before answering, “Ms. Grace Weaver.”

Kate’s memory jolted. ‘How could I forget her? Kyla’s best friend, the one who embarrassed me at her birthday party. Kyla probably let her know I’m here. But why would she want to see me? Is she one of Alfred’s admirers?’ Kate pondered.

“James, tell Ms. Weaver I’ll be out in about ten minutes,” Kate called out.

“Got it,” James replied and then went to relay the message. Ten minutes later, Kate walked out of her room. With her mother not around to fuss over her, she dressed casually- like she used to at her adoptive parents’ place. She wore a black and white striped T-shirt with black leggings. It was simple but looked great on her.

As she stepped out, James was already at the door with the others.

“Good morning, Mrs. Davidson,” a dozen voices chimed in unison, catching Kate off guard.

“Good morning.” Kate greeted back with a smile, thinking to herself, ‘Isn’t this a bit much?’

“Go ahead and have breakfast, Mrs. Davidson, James said, gesturing towards the dining room.

“Didn’t you say Ms. Weaver wanted to see me?” Kate asked, a hint of confusion in her voice.

“Mr. Davidson said you should have breakfast first. You can see her afterward if you’re up for it. No need to push yourself,” James explained.

Grace showed up with some bad intentions. With Alfred out of the house, and no one else around to back Kate up, James had decided to get a firm directive from Alfred. That way, he could properly advocate for Kate if needed.

Kate weighed her options should she have breakfast first or deal with the woman who had made her life difficult in the past? She chose breakfast. ‘Grace can wait anyway! she thought.

Outside, Grace was growing impatient. She turned to the two bodyguards in black who were blocking her way. “What’s taking James so long? I just asked him to get Kate out. Where are they?” she asked.

If this weren’t Alfred’s place, Grace would have barged in without a second thought.

In Sherpsel, the Weaver family was right up there with the Cole family, both trailing just behind the Davidsons. Grace was as spoiled and pampered in the Weaver family as Cynthia was in the Davidson family.

Used to getting her way and being showered with flattery, Grace found James’s delay infuriating. All she wanted was to see Kate, yet she was being kept waiting.

Chapter 50

The two men in black did not respond to Grace’s question. Grace felt that she was being ignored, and her face dropped even more.

She got really impatient, so she called Alfred. The call went through, but Alfred didn’t pick up, so she tried calling him several times in a row. No luck. Grace was furious.

Kate could imagine how mad Grace would be after being kept waiting for so long, but Kate just couldn’t care less.

In her last life, she hated Grace for making a fool of her at the banquet, but she never dared to confront Grace. Grace had been spoiled by her many brothers. She would end up miserable if she dared to bluff with Grace.

But Kate was different. She had a new life. Grace was nothing but a spoiled girl to her now. She no longer feared Grace, even if Alfred didn’t back her up.

The Davidsons’ chef cooked well, and Kate enjoyed her breakfast.

“Mrs. Davidson, this letter is for you,” James said.

“My letter?” Kate took the envelope with a curious look. People hardly wrote letters anymore in the age of smartphones.

“Mr. Davidson told me to give it to you before he left this morning,” James was full of relief as he said this. ‘This has to be a love letter from Mr. Davidson to Mrs. Davidson,’ he thought.

James knew Alfred and Kate had spent the night in the same room the previous night. Even if nothing had happened between them, James thought it was a good start for them to live in the same room.

“Alfred left it to me?” Hearing that it was given to her by Alfred, Kate immediately put down her fork. Her curiosity was piqued. All the food on the table did not seem so appealing now.

I can’t believe Alfred would write me a love letter. Will it be cringy? Or will it be as serious as he is?’ Kate wondered.

Kate was curious as she opened the envelope and took out the folded paper. She casually put down the envelope, and carefully unfolded the paper, only to find just one page.

‘That’s not very satisfying, but as long as he filled it up, I’m okay with one page, thought Kate.

James was still standing at Kate’s side. He didn’t want to peek, but he couldn’t help but glance at the love letters written by Alfred.

Life Plan. Those were the two words that first popped into Kate and James’s sight. Kate read with a smile, and as she proceeded, her smile subsided and was replaced by a thoughtful look.

As for James, after reading a couple of lines, he knew he was so wrong. It was not a love letter at all. James had no desire to read. Although he still stood beside Kate, he didn’t peek at the letter again.

Kate finished reading the revenge plan that Alfred drafted for her and suddenly felt her vision of her future was clear.

He wanted her to learn how to run the company before she took over from Kyla. Since she was the real daughter of the Sutton family, her parents were emotionally biased in her favor.

All she had to do was work hard to learn to manage the company and be capable of leading the Sutton Group. Then, the Sutton Group would be in her pocket.

Kyla would be out of the game, and her efforts and accomplishments over the years would be handed to Kate on a silver platter.

Kate stuffed the letter back into the envelope and continued to eat the breakfast.

By the time Kate had done eating and came out of the house, Grace simply wanted to tear her apart.

“Kate,” Grace sarcastically said, “Nice of you to keep me waiting in the sun for so long.” Grace was itching to

confront Kate, but she held back her anger due to her good manners.

Kate smiled, “You could’ve waited under a tree, but you didn’t, and now, you’re blaming me. Seriously, I’m really not that close to you, Ms. Weaver. What do you want from me?” Grace was annoyed by Kate’s words, especially since Kate said them with a smile. Before, when Kate saw her, Kate would hardly say anything because she didn’t mix well with real rich women. It was the first time Grace knew that Kate could also be sharp-tongued.

“James,” Grace turned to look at James, who was standing behind Kate. “Kate’s attitude could cause trouble for Mr. Davidson. As the housekeeper here, you should try to keep her temper under control.”

She was being nice to James, and her tone was gentle.

She thought Kate was a maid here. Kyla had told her all about how Kate had offended Alfred, so Grace naturally thought Alfred made Kate work at his house as a maid to humiliate her.

When Grace thought that Kate dared to slit her wrist in front of Alfred, she was even more grossed by Kate. ‘If it were not for… Kate is no match for Alfred. He should’ve been mine,’ thought Grace.

Grace thought of Alfred’s current state and was again pained.

“Thank you for the reminder, Ms. Weaver. But it’s not my duty to teach Kate. Mr. Davidson is teaching her in person,” James politely said.

James made sure not to call Kate “Mrs. Davidson” in front of Grace since Alfred hadn’t announced Kate’s identity at Filolia Estate, ensuring that no one spilled the beans about Alfred being married.

Grace looked at Kate with suspicion and chuckled. “Kate, it’s a blessing that Alfred could personally teach you,” she said, knowing that Alfred would make it hard for Kate.

“That’s true. What a glory to me and even my whole family,” said Kate. She had always been bold-faced.

Grace was speechless.

“If there’s nothing else, I’m going on a house tour now,” Kate said. Alfred gave her a week to get to know Filolia Estate. If she didn’t, there would be consequences.

‘How will he punish me if I can’t remember the routes?’ Kate wondered.

“James, let’s go,” Kate said.

“Okay.” James nodded at Grace and then passed her, following Kate up.

Before Grace could realize it, Kate and James had walked away.

Grace tried to give Kate a hard time, taking advantage of her being the important guest of the Davidson family. But Kate just walked away after they exchanged a few words.

Grace instantly felt that Kate had fooled her. ‘That bumpkin had slipped away while I was in a daze, Grace thought, totally pissed off.

After staring at Kate’s distant back for a long time, Grace left Alfred’s residence and headed to the main house.

SEND GIFT

COMMENT

Subscribe


Prev | Next

A Tale Of Redemption And Passion by Isidore Walsh (Chapters 31, 32, 33, 34, 35, 36, 37, 38, 39, 40

Chapter 31

“Kate,” Chris called out, flashing a charming smile as he handed her the bouquet.

Kate didn’t take it. Instead, she asked coolly, “Why are you here?”

“I missed you, so I came,” Chris replied, his eyes filled with feigned emotion.

Kate felt a wave of nausea. ‘What a fake bastard, she thought, then sneered. “How did you know I was at the office? Did you really come here just for me?”

She pushed the bouquet aside and said sarcastically, “Mr. Cohen, you should give these flowers to the person you actually care about.” With that, she tried to walk past him.

“Kate,” Chris said, grabbing her arm.

Without hesitation, Kate turned and slapped him hard, startling the secretary nearby.

The slap left Chris stunned. He held his cheek, looking at Kate in shock. He had assumed her coldness was because she was angry at him for not visiting after her suicide attempt.

He thought he could sweet-talk her back, making her obedient like before, always eager to please him.

“Kate,” Chris murmured. “Why do you hit me?”

Kate’s expression was ice-cold as she warned him. Because you deserve it. Touch me again, and I won’t be so nice.”

She turned and headed towards Leland’s office. Just then, Kyla came out.

“Kate,” Kyla said softly. “I’m sorry about yesterday. I was too impulsive. You don’t blame me, do you?”

“If I say I do blame you, what would you do about it?” Kate replied.

Seeing Kyla’s surprise on her face, Kate chuckled and walked past her.

Kyla turned to watch her. She then noticed Kate talking sweetly with Leland and Celia in the office, the three of them looking at each other with affection.

Jealousy flared in Kyla’s heart. ‘Once, I was Dad and Mom’s darling, the one who got all their love. But now, they’re a real family, and I’m just the adopted daughter! And my biological parents? They’re old and powerless, bringing me no benefits. If I return to them, I’ll be dragged down by their poverty,’ she thought.

Suppressing her envious gaze, Kyla pretended to be gracious and quietly closed the office door.

As she turned to leave, she spotted Chris still holding the bouquet, rubbing his cheek where Kate had slapped him. The force of her slap had left his face swollen.

“Chris?” Kyla walked over, suspicious. “Why are you here?” When Chris lowered his hand, she gasped and asked worriedly, “What happened? Who hit you?” Realizing the answer, she added, “Was it Kate?”

Chris smiled awkwardly. “Kyla, I’m fine. I was a bit too forward with Kate, and that’s why she reacted like this.” He gave Kyla a meaningful look. She understood but still felt sorry for him. She would never have dared to lay a finger on Chris, yet Kate had the audacity to do so.

‘What the hell happened to Kate?’ Kyla wondered. ‘She used to be head over heels for Chris. She was so crazy about him that I had to bury my own feelings just to keep Celia and Leland happy and let her have him. But ever since she visited the Davidson family, she’s done a complete 180.

“I’ve got ice packs in my office. Let’s get you in there and cool down that face of yours,” Kyla offered.

Chris glanced at the secretary, but Kyla was already dragging him along, her anger simmering just below the surface.

Chris often stopped by Sutton Group because of business dealings between their companies. He and Kyla had known each other for years, so her concern wouldn’t raise any eyebrows.

Everyone in Sherpsel knew Kate had a thing for Chris, and their families were even discussing a marriage alliance.

Once inside her office, Kyla shut the door and pushed Chris up against it. She leaned in, planting a kiss on his cheek.

Chris initially wanted to push her away, worried someone might catch them and blow their cover, but he quickly caved, wrapping one arm around her waist while still holding the bouquet with the other.

After the kiss, Kyla lightly touched his swollen cheek, her eyes full of concern. “What did you do to piss Kate off so bad that she slapped you?”

“I didn’t do shit,” Chris grumbled. “Kate won’t even talk to me. I tried to hold her hand, and she slapped me so fast I didn’t even see it coming.”

He muttered under his breath, “I had no idea she could move that quick, and damn, she’s strong. My cheek is on fire; I can feel it swelling up.”

Kyla’s eyes flashed with anger. “Neither I nor your family would ever hurt you, but Kate had the nerve to hit you? Don’t worry, I’ll make sure she pays for that.”

Softening her tone, she added, “Does it hurt a lot? Sit on the couch, and I’ll grab some ice.”

Her office was spacious, with a rest area, a small meeting room, and a kitchenette.

Chris grabbed her hand and handed her the bouquet. “Kyla, these flowers are for you. I picked them with you in mind. Will you accept them?”

Kyla took the flowers, breathed in their scent, and smiled.” These are my favorites, but I can’t take them right now. I’ll help you give them to Kate later.

“Just know, Chris, I’m keeping score. For every single thing you give her, you’ll owe me ten, no, a hundred times more once our plan comes together.”

“Don’t worry,” Chris assured her. “I won’t let you down. My heart’s not changing.”

He pulled Kyla into a hug, and she rested her head against his chest. Little did she know, Chris was thinking about Kate.

To Chris, when Kate was all over him, she was a bore. Now that she was giving him the cold shoulder, she suddenly became interested. ‘Is this her way of trying to get my attention?’ Chris thought smugly. ‘It must be.’

“Alright, go sit down. I’ll get the ice.” Kyla suppressed her emotions quickly.

Chris nodded but then lifted her chin and gave her a quick kiss on the lips.

As he did, he thought, ‘I haven’t kissed Kate yet, so I don’t know what she tastes like. But next time I get the chance, I will. Maybe that’ll get her to fall for me again. After all, girls love a bad boy like me.’

Chapter 32

Alfred had ordered Kate to be home by noon, and Thorin

was scheduled to arrive at Filolia Estate around 12:30 to do her hair.

Kate decided to cancel the lunch at Cheval Blanc with her parents since she needed to go home and grab her car, making it easier to get around later.

“Why are you in such a hurry to leave?” Celia asked with concern. “Does Alfred demand it? What’s his attitude towards you now? Treating you like a servant?”

Leland chimed in, gently scolding Celia. “That’s between Kate and Alfred. They’ll work it out. We shouldn’t meddle. Alfred might be cold, but he’s not unreasonable. He won’t mistreat Kate. Stop acting like she’s suffering at the Davidson family’s not helping her.”

“She is suffering. If you hadn’t listened to Kyla back then, Kate wouldn’t be in this mess,” Celia snapped back.

“Kyla meant well for Kate. Let’s drop it,” Leland said, turning to Kate with a kinder tone. “Just do whatever Alfred asks. It’ Il be fine. We’ve got plenty of chances to have a family meal together; no need to rush today.”

He walked Celia and Kate out of the office, reminding Kate. Kate, when you see Alfred, ask him what he thinks about you working.”

Leland thought to himself, ‘If Alfred’s okay with it, I’ll start grooming Kate to take over the business. I’m not ready to retire yet, but if Kate can handle the pressure, I’ll prepare her for the role. No matter how talented Kyla is, she’s not my biological daughter. If Kate can step up, why pass the company to an adopted daughter?’

“Sure, Dad,” Kate replied.

Celia turned to Leland and said, “Leland, Mrs. Cohen called today. She brought up Chris and Kate’s engagement. What do you think about…”

“Forget about it,” Leland cut in before Celia could finish. He shot Celia a stern look and turned to Kate. “Don’t ever bring up that engagement again. They’re just not right for each other.”

‘Kate belongs to Alfred now; marrying Chris would be a death sentence,’ he thought grimly.

‘He continued, “Kate, I know you had strong feelings for Chris. He’s a decent guy, but he’s not the one for you. It’s time to move on.”

“Dad, I moved on a long time ago,” Kate replied.

Leland studied her face, searching for any sign of

insincerity, but found none. A wave of relief washed over him. “I’m glad you see it that way. You gave so much of yourself to him back then, and it broke my heart to watch you suffer.”

‘Maybe Dad only changed his tune because Alfred’s

treating me better now. He was ready to come down on me just yesterday, Kate mused.

With Leland seeing them off, Celia and Kate entered the elevator. Soon, the three stepped out together.

“Leland, you should get back to work. Kate and I will head home,” Celia suggested.

“No need to worry. I’ll walk you out,” he insisted.

As they exited the office building, Kyla came rushing out, holding a bouquet that Chris had given her.

“Kate,” Kyla called out, jogging up to her with a smile as she offered the bouquet. “Chris asked me to give this to you. He said there was a misunderstanding, and you didn’t take the flowers.

“Kate, I really don’t think you’re being fair to Chris. He’s been crazy busy; that’s why he didn’t visit after your accident. But now that he has some time, he’s here for you.”

Kate didn’t reach for the bouquet. She glanced at the beautiful arrangement of red roses and the baby’s breath, but they didn’t appeal to her.

“I don’t like roses,” Kate said coolly. She looked Kyla in the eye, her voice sharp. “Mom and I came to the office on a whim. How did Chris know I’d be here? Did someone tip him off? And if he really wanted to give me flowers, knowing I don’t like roses, why get them? These flowers weren’t meant for me, were they?”

Kyla kept her composure, smiling apologetically. “Chris asked about work, and I mentioned you were here. He must’ve rushed over and didn’t think about what you’d like.”

The truth was that Kyla was the one who loved roses. Kate smirked. “I’m not taking them. Give them back to him, thanks.”

With that, she turned to Celia. “Mom, let’s go.”

Celia gave Kyla a meaningful glance and walked away with Kate.

“Kate!” Kyla called after her, but Kate didn’t respond and kept walking.

Soon, Celia’s car drove out of the Sutton Group.

Watching them leave, Kyla looked up and met Leland’s thoughtful gaze.

Her heart sank, and she quickly explained, “Dad, Chris really did ask me to give those flowers to Kate. I’m not sure if she’s still mad at him. If I’d known, I wouldn’t have told Chris she was here.” She hesitated before adding, “Kate slapped Chris, and it seems like she’s still holding onto that.” Leland took the bouquet of roses, examining the carefully arranged baby’s breath. “Kyla, stay out of Kate and Chris’s relationship.

“Love isn’t something you can meddle in. If Kate doesn’t want to be with Chris, as her family, we should support her. Toss these flowers.”

He handed the bouquet back to Kyla and walked toward the elevator. Having raised Kyla for twenty-six years, he knew her preferences well. The one who loves red roses is Kyla.

‘From the moment Kate and Celia arrived until they left, I didn’t see Kyla on her phone. How could she have told Chris that Kate was at the office? She’s lying,’ Leland thought.

But he chose to let it slide. After all, Kyla had been his daughter for twenty-six years, even if she wasn’t his biological child. So, he decided to overlook the lie.

In the car, Kate and Celia sat in silence. As they neared home, Celia finally spoke. “Kate, is there something going on between Chris and Kyla that made you give up on him? “They’ve known each other a long time and seem well-suited. A lot of people thought they were a couple. But when you came back, Chris quickly confessed his feelings for you, making us think he and Kyla were just friends.” Kate responded calmly, “Mom, you’ve been around long enough to know how many friendships between a man and a woman are truly platonic?”

Chapter 33

Celia asked, “Doesn’t Kyla have a thing for Chris? Or has he not confessed to her yet? Or maybe he’s stringing you along while sneaking around with Kyla?”

“Mom, only they know what’s really going on,” Kate replied coldly, not wanting to delve further into the topic. Whatever game they were playing, she wasn’t going to be a part of it this time.

Celia thought for a moment before snapping, “What the hell is Chris doing, messing with both of you like that? Even if Kyla isn’t my biological daughter, I raised her like my own. How dare he treat her this way? I’m gonna talk to Kyla tonight and tell her to stay the hell away from him. I used to think he was decent, but he’s just a piece of trash.”

Kate paused, then said, “You’re right, Mom. You should definitely warn Kyla and keep her away from Chris. If he can’t get anything from me, he might target her next. You and Dad need to make sure she doesn’t end up with him. Marrying into the Cohen family would be a nightmare. Chris is a total jerk.”

In her past life, Kyla had been Chris’s secret lover, and their children were illegitimate. In this life, Kate wouldn’t let them become a legitimate couple. ‘Let Kyla stay his mistress- when Chris marries someone else, Kyla would suffer, she thought.

Celia nodded. “We’ll make sure both of you are protected. A bad marriage can ruin your life. You’re both my precious daughters, and I want you to end up with good men.”

Kate smiled. “Don’t worry, Mom. I’ll be fine.” ‘The Davidson family may not be perfect, but Alfred is powerful. I’ve hitched my wagon to him, and I’m not letting go, she thought.

*****

Alfred put down his phone, his expression dark. Whoever he had just spoken to had clearly pissed him off.

Leaning back in his black swivel chair, he stared at the two small figurines on his desk, his mind drifting back to the woman in his dream the one he couldn’t quite see but had spent an intimate night with. Strangely, he now associated that woman with Kate.

Spending time with her brought a sense of familiarity, but before she had attempted suicide to avoid the marriage, he had never met her. Checking his watch, Alfred called out,” Yael, come in.”

His bodyguard, named Yael, entered immediately. “Yes, Mr. Davidson.”

“I want to go home,” Alfred said. Soon, Yael quickly helped him into his wheelchair and made a call to the other security staff. Soon after, Yael was pushing Alfred out of the CEO’s office.

By the time Alfred reached the first floor, his motorcade was ready. Minutes later, they were driving away from the Regency Group. As they neared the road to Filolia Estate, a BMW cut in front of them suddenly, overtaking several cars. The driver frowned and muttered, “Who’s got a death wish?” This road led to Filolia Estate; unless someone was heading there, they wouldn’t use it. Sitting in the back seat, Alfred saw the overtaking BMW too.

He didn’t recognize the license plate, but the large sticker on the back: New driver on the road, please be patient.

It was obvious the BMW’s driver was a newbie at that. Yet she was speeding like a maniac! Alfred’s expression darkened, but he stayed silent. ‘If she wants to race, that’s her problem. It’s got nothing to do with me,’ he thought. His motorcade kept a safe distance, following the BMW. It turned out the BMW’s driver was Kate, rushing to get back to Filolia Estate. That’s why she was speeding. And though she wasn’t actually a new driver, she had slapped the sticker on her new car to make others more cautious around her.

At first, Kate didn’t realize the luxury cars behind her were Alfred’s motorcade. It wasn’t until she reached the entrance of Filolia Estate and saw that they were still following her that she put two and two together.

When Kate figured it out, Alfred had also guessed whose car it was. As the head of the Davidson family, he knew every car’s license plate that entered the estate. This one was unfamiliar, so he could tell it belonged to Kate.

Watching her speed like a maniac, Alfred was annoyed. ‘If she ends up dead right after marrying me, people will start saying I’m not only impotent and crippled but cursed as well,’ he thought bitterly.

Kate got out of the car since the guards didn’t recognize

her vehicle and wouldn’t let her in. Knowing Alfred was right behind her, she stepped out first.

“Stop the car,” Alfred ordered.

Then the driver stopped, and Alfred lowered the window, his gaze icy as Kate walked over.

“Alfred.” Kate greeted him with a sweet smile. “You’re home too.”

Alfred glared at her. Kate, having been on the receiving end of his glares several times, was immune. She stood by the window, smiling brightly, unfazed by his stare.

Seeing that his glare had no effect, Alfred asked, “Where the hell did you learn to drive?”

Kate turned to look at her car, then back at Alfred, still smiling. “I was driving a BMW, a gift from my mom. Nice, huh?”

“A BMW? I thought it was a damn jet,” Alfred said sarcastically. “You drive it like you’re flying a plane. Kate, you’re unbelievable.” Then he gave her a mocking thumbs-up.

Kate took it all in stride, flashing a grin as she thanked him. Thanks for the compliment, Alfred. My driving’s top-notch, isn’t it? If I ever entered a race, I’d definitely bring home a trophy and make you proud.”

Alfred was left speechless by her words. After glaring at her a few more times, he rolled up the window, not trusting himself to keep the conversation going without losing it.

“Yael,” Alfred said. “Tell Yair and the others to get out and take off her car’s tires.” He smirked inwardly, ‘Let’s see how she plans on racing now.

“Yes, Mr. Davidson,” Yael responded, thinking to himself,’ Mrs. Davidson really pissed off Mr. Davidson this time. She’s got it coming when those tires come off. But then again, is he actually worried about her? He wouldn’t have cared before.’

The gates of the estate opened. Alfred’s convoy drove past Kate’s car and straight into the estate, but one car stayed outside. Kate, curious, watched as four bodyguards stepped out, grabbed a toolbox from the trunk, and headed towards her car.

They set down the toolbox, popped it open, and started removing her car’s tires.

‘What the fuck? They’re taking off my damn tires!’ Kate shouted in disbelief.

Chapter 34

Panicked, Kate rushed towards the bodyguards. “What the hell are you doing? Stop it!” she yelled, but they ignored her and kept working.

Realizing this had to be Alfred’s doing, Kate shot an angry glance at her car, stomped her foot in frustration, and ran inside the estate.

Once inside, she quickly realized she had no clue how to get around. The estate was sprawling, with winding concrete paths and thick greenery on either side, making it feel like a maze. For someone unfamiliar with it, finding the main house was no small feat.

With no other choice, she pulled out her phone and tried calling Alfred. Thankfully, he had given her his number.

But Alfred didn’t pick up right away. Determined, Kate kept calling. Finally, on the sixth attempt, he answered.

“Alfred,” Kate whimpered.

Alfred was silent.

“Alfred, I’m lost. Can you send someone to come get me?” she pleaded.

Alfred remained silent.

“Alfred.” Kate’s voice grew softer.

Maybe it was the sweetness in her tone that finally got to him. Alfred responded coolly, “Stay where you are.”

“Okay, thank you, Alfred.” Even though it was his fault, she still had to thank him. ‘How pathetic. But when you need help, there’s no room for pride,’ she thought bitterly.

After hanging up, Alfred called for the butler. “James, go fetch Kate. She’s lost and can’t find her way.”

James nodded respectfully. “Got it, Mr. Davidson.”

As Alfred wheeled himself away, he paused and added, ” And once Thorin finishes with her hair later, take her around the estate ten times. She needs to know the way from here to the main entrance.”

James replied, “Understood, Mr. Davidson.”

With James’ help, Kate was brought inside quickly. Not seeing Alfred, she guessed he was having lunch in the garden, his favorite spot: quiet, cool, and picturesque. Over time, Kate had realized Alfred was a man of few words, and his residence reflected that silence; one could hardly hear a sound from anyone coming and going. When Kate reached the garden, sure enough, she found Alfred eating there. The aroma of the food made her stomach growl.

“Alfred,” she greeted shamelessly, sitting down and assuming the extra set of utensils was meant for her. Without hesitation, she started eating.

Alfred shot her a cold look. “Who told you to sit? You live here; fend for yourself.”

“I was in a hurry and didn’t have time to shop for groceries. I’m freeloading this time, but I’ll cook for you another day,” Kate said, then helped herself to some soup, appreciating Alfred’s taste in food. It was delicious.

Remembering her car, she asked, “Alfred, why did you have my car’s tires taken off?”

Alfred didn’t look at her and said coldly, “Got a problem with that?”

‘Oh, I have plenty!’ Kate muttered to herself. “Alfred, I need my car to get around. How am I supposed to go out now? Walk?” she protested.

Alfred finally looked up at her, his expression unreadable. We have drivers here. Just Tell James where you need to go.”

Given how she drives, Alfred thought it was just a matter of time before she got into a serious accident. And he didn’t want the reputation of being the guy who cursed his wife.

“But you didn’t have to take the tires off. My mom gave me that car,” Kate insisted.

“Do you still want to eat for free?” Alfred asked suddenly. Kate nodded instinctively.

“Have you had enough?” he continued.

“Not yet,” she replied.

“Then shut up and eat,” Alfred shot back.

Kate pouted but kept eating, muttering under her breath.

Alfred couldn’t hear her, but he could guess she was cursing him.

However, he was dead set on not letting her drive. Nothing she said would change his mind.

Realizing she always ended up on the losing side in arguments with Alfred, Kate thought, ‘He is so scheming!’ After lunch, they were told that Thorin had arrived. Kate started pushing Alfred’s wheelchair toward the house, her eyes scanning the surroundings for any sign of Thorin.

Catching her searching glance, Alfred asked, “What, do you have a thing for Thorin?”

“Of course not. I’m into you,” Kate shot back, not stupid enough to fall for that bait. Besides, she was telling the truth. Thorin never interested her; she just regretted never getting a chance to meet with him.

Alfred, a bit taken aback, said, “You know, not everyone gets Thorin to make a house call.”

“I know. Thank you, Alfred. You’re way too good to me,” Kate replied, laying it on thick.

Normally, Alfred couldn’t stand flattery, but coming from her, it didn’t bother him. ‘Damn, I must be going soft, he thought.

“Alfred,” Kate called as she pushed his wheelchair. “What’s wrong?” Alfred responded.

“I want to work in the Sutton Group,” she said.

Alfred waited, sensing there was more.

“You know my background. The Sutton Group was my parents’ legacy. I can’t just stand by and let Kyla take it over. I have to fight for what’s mine,” Kate added, her voice firm.

Alfred listened carefully before speaking. “You might not be aware of the Davidson family rules yet. As the lady of the Davidson family, everything you do should prioritize your husband’s family. The Davidsons have wealth beyond measure. You’re expected to stay home, support your husband, and raise the kids. No need for public appearances or working outside, though you might have to show up at the occasional charity gala.

“If you’re looking to make some extra cash, well, you can do that by giving your husband some kids. In the Davidson family, popping out a son gets you twenty million dollars, and a daughter nets you a cool hundred million.”

Kate was stunned by these so-called family rules. ‘What am I, a broodmare? Twenty million for a son? No wonder the Davidson family’s so damn big-its all about the cash incentives, she thought.

Her eyes drifted to Alfred’s crotch, and when he caught her staring, she quickly forced an awkward smile. “Yeah, I don’t think I’ll be cashing in on those rewards, so I need a job to keep a steady income.”

Alfred paused, considering her words. “Are you sure you want to go head-to-head with Kyla?”

Chapter 35

“Why the hell not? You said it yourself, whether I fight or not, my mere existence is a threat to Kyla. So, I might as well go all in. There’s no way I, the actual daughter of the Sutton family, can lose to an adopted nobody.” Determination and a fierce hatred for Kyla burned in Kate’s eyes.

Alfred noticed the anger in her gaze but chose to stay silent, just studying her intently.

“Alfred, my dad insists that I need your approval before he lets me work at the Sutton Group. Can you give me an answer now?” Kate asked, suppressing her hatred as she looked directly at him.

As she did, she couldn’t help but think how handsome he was. ‘If he weren’t paralyzed and… you know, impotent, there’s no way he would’ve ended up with someone like me.’ Alfred noticed her strange glances and knew exactly what she was thinking. Suddenly, he leaned in and beckoned her closer, lowering his voice. “Come here. I’ll tell you quietly. Don’t want anyone running off to snitch to my grandma or the others.”

Kate leaned in closer, almost amused. “Aren’t we hiding our marriage anyway? Your family doesn’t even know what’s really going on between us.” As far as they were concerned, she was just there for some twisted revenge.

Before she could finish, Alfred flicked her forehead, not once but twice. And he flicked hard.

Kate quickly straightened up, rubbing the sore spot and glaring at him, annoyed at how easily she kept falling for his tricks.

“This is for thinking thoughts you shouldn’t be thinking,” Alfred said with mock seriousness.

Kate, a little annoyed but curious, asked, “Can you read minds? Teach me.”

“Yeah, you wish,” Alfred replied with a smirk.

“Alfred, I’m not a heartless jerk like you. Seriously, look at you, -you’re freaking stunning. You’ve got me hooked like a fish on a line. You’ve got me falling for you like leaves in the autumn…” Kate’s words faded when she noticed the smirk on his face.

“Why’d you stop? Keep going,” Alfred teased.

Kate giggled, and despite himself, Alfred’s lips curled into a smile. But he quickly masked it, trying to stay serious.’ Kate is the cheekiest woman I’ve ever met. She’s both afraid of me and yet not at all. And damn, she keeps me on my toes, he thought.

“Alfred, can I go to work?” Kate pressed, not letting him sidestep her question.

Just then, Thorin was led in by Yael from outside, and Alfred finally gave her a straight answer. “That’s your right. If you want to fight for it, as your husband, I’ll back you all the way. Do whatever you need to, and don’t give a damn about the Davidson family rules. If our marriage ever comes to light and they try to box you in with their rules, I’ll be there to protect you.”

He looked at her again, his voice firm. “If the sky falls, I’ll hold it up for you. But if you can’t reclaim what’s yours…” He hesitated, struggling to find the harsh words he intended to say, and finally softened. “If you lose, just come back. If you need to cry, cry on my shoulder. I’ll get justice for you.”

‘She’s my wife, whether I like it or not. And I’ll be damned if I let anyone hurt her without consequences, Alfred thought to himself.

Kate was deeply moved by his promise. In her past life, even after she rejected his marriage proposal and met a tragic end, Alfred was still willing to help her.

She knew now that he wasn’t as cold-hearted as he seemed. He was a good man, just with a hell of a temper and a habit of pushing people away.

“Alfred, I will take back everything that belongs to me,” Kate said firmly.

Alfred watched Kate closely, noticing the way her emotions played across her face. For a moment, he thought she might lean in and kiss him. Instead, she just said she’d hold on to what was hers.

He couldn’t help but glance at her lips, red and inviting, before quickly looking away, a strange, unnameable disappointment gnawing at him. ‘What the hell is wrong with me?’ he thought, frustrated by his own reaction. Suddenly, he felt the warmth of her hand on his cheek. He turned to see her standing there, her face flushed. As he met her gaze, she spoke shyly. “Alfred, you’ve got a really handsome profile. I just couldn’t help myself.”

When he didn’t respond, Kate quickly added, “If that upsets you, you can kiss me back. As many times as you want, okay?”

Alfred was at a loss for words.

Just then, Yael brought Thorin over. Kate regained her composure and stepped behind Alfred, her hands resting on the wheelchair, facing the same direction he was. Alfred, ever composed, showed no reaction.

To an outsider, they looked like a perfectly matched pair- one seated, the other standing. To Thorin, it was nothing short of a miracle. ‘Alfred letting someone stand behind him? That’s unheard of, he thought.

Ever since his accident, no one had dared to get close to him. Even before then, he’d been distant, especially with women. Belinda had spent years earning his trust, and even she had never crossed that line into romantic territory.

“Alfred.” Thorin stopped three steps in front of Alfred.

Alfred nodded slightly in acknowledgment.

Thorin was a famous hairstylist in Sherpsel, known not only for his skills but also for his beauty.

It was Kate’s first time seeing Thorin in person, and she was struck by how similar his eyes were to Elijah’s-brown and seductive.

She’d heard that men with eyes like that were often unfaithful. ‘Thank God Alfred’s eyes are different, she thought, “And who is this lovely lady?” Thorin asked with a charming smile.

“Ms. Sutton from the Sutton family,” Alfred explained.

Kate’s life story was well-known in Sherpsel. On the day she was born, Celia’s rival had switched her with a common couple’s child. She’d only been returned to her birth family a year ago.

Leland and Celia had grown attached to the girl they’d unknowingly adopted, Kyla. Kate, who had been born just half a day after Kyla, ended up as the Suttons’ second daughter, a situation that had caused quite a stir in Sherpsel’s high society.

Upon learning Kate’s identity, Thorin’s interest in her visibly faded. Kate wasn’t surprised; she was used to this kind of treatment.

In the upper echelons of Sherpsel, the only people who truly accepted her were her parents and Xena. Everyone else put on polite faces but looked down on her for growing up in the countryside.

‘So what if I’m from the countryside?’ Kate thought defiantly. ‘I’ve never done anything illegal, and my foster parents treated me like royalty.’

She smirked inwardly. ‘Maybe those snobs should try living without the food that comes from the countryside.’

Alfred noticed the change in Thorin’s demeanor but didn’t show his displeasure. Instead, he spoke coldly. “Find a hairstyle that suits Ms. Sutton, but keep it simple. Her hair’s natural texture and flow should remain.”

Chapter 36

Thorin was taken aback. He’d assumed Alfred had called him for his own haircut, not to style someone else’s hair- especially not someone like Kate.

The Suttons had tried booking an appointment with Thorin before, but his assistant had always declined, citing a schedule booked solid through the next year. Not even Celia had been deemed important enough, let alone Kate, a relative newcomer to Sherpsel’s elite.

“What does that mean, Mr. Davidson?” Thorin asked,

unsure if he’d heard correctly.

“Didn’t hear me clearly?” Alfred’s voice was cold.

Thorin blinked, trying to figure out how he’d offended Alfred. But with a charming smile, he quickly replied, “No need to repeat yourself, I understand. Where would you like me to style her hair?”

“In my salon,” Alfred answered.

“Of course,” Thorin said, keeping his curiosity well hidden. He turned to Kate with a polite smile. “Ms. Sutton, please follow me.”

As Alfred’s personal stylist, Thorin was no stranger to the Filolia Estate.

Kate responded with a smile and said to Alfred, “I’ll be off then.”

Alfred gave a brief nod.

He led Kate to the salon, a space that was as luxurious as any high-end establishment. Kate couldn’t help but be impressed. This place was more like a full-scale salon than a private room.

Thorin had Kate let down her hair and carefully examined it, his eyes lighting up as he did. Her face shape was so versatile that nearly any hairstyle would suit her.

As he ran his fingers through her silky strands, Thorin understood why Alfred had insisted on minimal changes.” Ms. Sutton, how do you take care of your hair? It’s so healthy and smooth.”

Kate replied, “I don’t do much. Just wash it regularly.” “With just shampoo?” Thorin asked, incredulous.

“Yeah, I guess. Maybe conditioner sometimes, but I’m pretty lazy about it. It’s hard enough washing it every couple of days, let alone doing anything extra.”

Thorin was stunned. ‘She’s got hair this gorgeous with almost no effort? Some people just have all the luck.’

While Thorin worked on Kate’s hair, Alfred sat in the living room, pretending to read a magazine. He hadn’t turned a page in a while.

“Mr. Davidson, it’s time for your nap.” James reminded him.

Alfred didn’t move or respond. James knew he was waiting for Kate. He tried again, “Mr. Davidson, you should rest. Mrs. Davidson will be a while.”

Alfred closed the magazine and said flatly, “I’m not waiting for her.”

James chuckled softly. “Of course, sir, you’re not waiting for Mrs. Davidson. But you really need to rest. You’ve got to be back at the company this afternoon.”

James thought to himself, ‘Even though Mr. Davidson is in a wheelchair now, he still insists on running the Regency Group. It’s not that he can’t delegate; he just wants to prove to the world that as long as he’s alive, no one can underestimate or pity him.’

No one in the Davidson family was quite like Alfred. His brothers are all impressive, but they didn’t come close to him. The only one who could rival Alfred’s prowess is Elijah, who stood at the top of Sherpsel’s elite, alongside the Weavers.

Alfred set the magazine down, his tone unchanged. “I can’t sleep well.”

Alfred couldn’t fall asleep because of the recurring, intimate dreams that plagued him. As a man known for his emotional detachment, these dreams, with their unclear female figure, tormented him.

“Should I call Dr. Oliver?” James asked, concerned. “Mr. Davidson, you might be under too much stress. Perhaps you should let Mr. Theo Davidson handle the company for a while and focus on your recovery.”

Alfred pursed his lips before saying, “If I stay home, Elijah will seize the chance to undermine the Regency Group. Lucas and the others can’t hold their ground against him. That guy is a snake.”

When Alfred had been hospitalized after the accident, Elijah had taken advantage, trying to snatch Regency Group’s business. It had taken the combined efforts of Theo, Lucas, and his cousins to keep the company afloat.

In Sherpsel’s business circles, everyone knew that without Alfred, Elijah would be the uncontested business leader. “It’s that dream again,” Alfred said with frustration. “I haven’t had it for a while, but last night that damn faceless woman invaded my dreams again, leaving me restless.” In the morning, he drank coffee to refresh himself and ensured efficient work.

James was surprised. As Alfred’s trusted butler, he was one of the few who knew about these dreams that tormented Alfred.

“You haven’t had that dream in a while. Why now?” James asked, curious. “Do you think it might be because you’re getting better?”

Alfred glared at him. ‘Even James thinks I am impotent.’

Still excited, James suggested, “Maybe you should give it a shot with Mrs. Davidson?”

Alfred threw the magazine at him.

James caught it and, trying to calm the situation, smiled. ” Okay, if not Mrs. Davidson, how about I call Ms. Sowle? She’d definitely be willing to help.”

‘Finally, Mr. Davidson’s back in action,’ he thought to himself, excited.

Alfred glared at him again. “Say one more word, and I’ll have your tongue cut out and fed to the dogs! If Belinda latches onto me, you’ll marry her, and then I never want to see your face again.”

James was frightened and promised quickly, “I won’t overstep again.”

Seeing that Alfred’s expression softened a bit, James

ventured, “Do you think the dream might be connected to Mrs. Davidson? She came back yesterday, and you had the dream last night.”

Alfred suddenly saw the connection James was hinting at. He hadn’t linked Kate to his recurring dream. Marrying her hadn’t been about love, and he knew she had her reasons too, but he’d let her into his life anyway.

James was surprised by Alfred’s reaction. Alfred had never met Kate before, and they had no prior connection. But the timing was strange.

He added, “Maybe because Mrs. Davidson is the only woman you’ve been around lately, it triggered the dream.”

Chapter 37

James felt his argument was flimsy, grasping at straws to back himself up.

Alfred remained silent, merely raising a hand. James understood that meant the conversation was over.

In the end, Alfred didn’t take a nap. He waited until Kate came out of the salon instead.

Thorin was truly a master. With just a small adjustment to Kate’s hairstyle, she looked absolutely stunning, and Alfred couldn’t help but be impressed. Kate was naturally beautiful-a real knockout.

“Alfred, what do you think about my new hairstyle?” Kate asked, beaming as she approached him, clearly seeking his approval.

Seeing her bright smile and the spark of hope in her eyes, Alfred felt a strange sense of being needed. But his expression remained unchanged. He nodded slightly and said in a low voice, “It’s… better.”

Kate’s joy dimmed slightly at his words. But knowing his sharp tongue and that “better” was high praise coming from him, she felt pleased again.

Alfred noticed how much he enjoyed seeing Kate’s secretly happy expression, like a mouse finding its favorite treat. It reminded him of the two squeaky mice she had given him. “Do you like keeping pets?” Alfred asked suddenly.

Kate was caught off guard and then asked, “Can we keep pets here? I have a pair of Ragdoll cats at my mom’s house.” If he allowed it, she would bring them over.

Thorin wanted to jump in, knowing Alfred hated furry animals. Pets were a no-go at his place. If he found even a single hair, he might tear the whole Filolia Estate apart.

Even Cynthia, who loved her pets, never dared bring them to Alfred’s house.

“No cats. I’ll get you another pet,” Alfred replied.

Kate laughed. “Really? What kind?”

“Hamsters,” Alfred responded.

Kate was speechless. Then Alfred stood up. James and Thorin moved to help him into his wheelchair.

Yael began pushing Alfred toward the door, while Kate stayed behind. When Alfred reached the doorway, he tapped his wheelchair, signaling Yael to stop.

Turning his head, Alfred said, “See me out.”

Kate, a bit surprised, nodded quickly and hurried over to push him. Thorin watched this interaction thoughtfully. “Alfred, are you really going to get me a hamster?” Kate asked.

“Why, you don’t like them?” Alfred inquired.

“Not really. I prefer cats and dogs,” Kate admitted.

“My place doesn’t allow cats or dogs. Too much fur,” Alfred stated.

“Hamsters have fur too,” Kate pointed out.

“They stay in cages,” Alfred countered.

‘He’s a neat freak, Kate noted silently.

Not hearing a response, Alfred turned his head to look at her, his face tilted up, and said, “I’m more generous than you.” The gift she gave him was two small mouse sculptures, and they were worthless.

‘If you don’t like my gifts, then don’t accept them, Kate muttered under her breath.

Alfred’s car was already at the door, the door open, with bodyguards standing in formation. Kate knew her help wasn’t needed, so she stepped aside and watched as the bodyguards efficiently helped Alfred into the car and loaded the wheelchair.

“Kate,” Alfred called from inside the car.

“Yes, Alfred?” Kate leaned in, smiling sweetly.

A large hand extended toward her. Kate looked at the hand, then at Alfred, confused. Tentatively, she reached out and shook his hand, only to see his face darken. ‘Do I misunderstand?’ she thought.

Withdrawing her hand quickly, Kate smiled even more brightly. “Alfred, I’m slow. I don’t understand what you mean. Could you explain?”

She thought, ‘Give me your hand, but it’s not a handshake. What does that mean? I really don’t know what you want to do. Since you have a mouth, you should say it clearly.’ “Where is my gift?” Alfred said curtly.

Kate blinked and said, “Didn’t I give you one this morning?”

“I said I want a gift every day when I return.” Alfred reminded Kate.

Kate began to search for something to give him. Finally, she took off her hair clip reluctantly and handed it to him, embarrassed. “I don’t have anything prepared. If you

insist on a gift, this is all I can give.”

Looking at her long hair falling to her waist and the ordinary hair clip worth no more than four bucks, Alfred knew she hadn’t yet adjusted to her new lifestyle. Then he accepted the hair clip and rolled up the car window.

Kate was stunned. ‘He took it?’

Alfred’s car convoy left the estate slowly. Kate stood at the door until the convoy disappeared before turning to go back inside. Thorin watched the whole scene, giving Kate another thoughtful look as she turned around.

“Mr. Moore, is there something wrong with me?” Kate asked.

Thorin smiled, “Not at all, Ms. Sutton. I should be going now.”

His task was completed, and with Alfred gone, he couldn’t and shouldn’t stay longer.

“Won’t you stay for a cup of coffee?” Kate asked.

“No, thank you. Another time, perhaps,” Thorin replied.

Seeing how insistent he was, Kate decided not to push any further and personally escorted him to the door.

Thorin insisted that she didn’t need to see him out any further. Once Thorin had left, Kate finally let herself relax, but the memory of her BMW with its four missing tires quickly soured her mood.

“Mrs. Davidson.” James’s respectful voice sounded behind her.

Kate turned around, her smile warm. “James, you really don’t have to call me Mrs. Davidson. Just call me Kate. Alfred and I… well, our marriage is a secret. Even Mrs. Olivia doesn’t know.”

She wasn’t eager to reveal their relationship unless Alfred decided to make it public-she had no desire to face his wrath.

“I’ll call you Mrs. Davidson here and Ms. Sutton when others are around,” James suggested, his gaze respectful yet gentle.

He thought to himself, ‘It’s obvious Mr. Davidson is making exceptions for her, which is a big deal coming from such a controlling and stubborn man. She must mean a lot to him. I think Mrs. Davidson is in a very promising position.”

“That works for me,” Kate agreed, not wanting to make a fuss over titles.

“Mrs. Davidson, would you still like to rest?” James asked. “Is something up?” Kate replied.

James smiled. “Nothing serious. Mr. Davidson asked me to show you around the estate this afternoon until you’re familiar with the layout. He said you have to memorize the way out and back, even if you forget the rest of the paths.”

Kate was speechless. “The estate’s layout is so damn complicated, with all those waist-high hedges, it’s practically a maze.”

Chapter 38

“You’re right, Mrs. Davidson. The entrance road is designed like a maze. If anyone tries to sneak in, they’ll get lost and won’t find the main house. It’s meant to protect everyone’s privacy and security,” James replied.

The Davidson family was always a prime target for tabloid reporters. Even the smallest piece of news would spread like wildfire across Sherpsel.

The public was dying to know more about the mysterious Filolia Estate, but all they got were bits and pieces from sneaky journalists.

To get those precious private photos, some of them would even go as far as scaling the walls when the guards weren’t looking. The maze-like front yard acted as a natural deterrent, while the backyard had a pack of fierce guard dogs.

Kate pursed her lips, muttering under her breath as she followed James on a tour around the estate. She walked the paths repeatedly, trying to burn the routes into her memory so she wouldn’t get lost next time.

After just one round, her feet were killing her, and she was glad she hadn’t worn heels. “James, I need a break. This place is huge. You should have a bike ready next time,” she said, plopping down on a bench. Thankfully, there were benches and swings placed at intervals for resting.

James chuckled. “Do you remember the way now, Mrs. Davidson?”

Kate sighed. “James, I’m dizzy and more confused than ever. What should I do?” She thought to herself, ‘If Alfred finds out I still don’t know the way, will he be pissed?’

James was a bit at a loss for words but suggested, “Let’s go again, Mrs. Davidson. If you still don’t remember, we can do another round tomorrow.”

Kate pouted. “Alright.”

James’ phone rang. He checked the caller ID and answered. Not knowing who called him, Kate only heard him say, “Tell Mrs. Davidson, we’ll be there in half an hour.”

After hanging up, James turned to Kate. “Ms. Sutton, Mrs. Lena Davidson wants to see you. It takes about half an hour to get to the main house, so we should head out now.” ‘Lena wants to see me?’ Kate felt a wave of unease and asked, “James, why does Mrs. Davidson want to see me?” Lena was Alfred’s mother, and she hadn’t exactly been friendly after the wrist-slashing incident that had wounded Alfred’s pride.

Kate had a bad feeling about this. ‘If she gives me a hard time, should I stand up to her or keep my mouth shut?’ she wondered.

“I’m not sure,” James replied.

Kate sighed and began walking. “James, does every building here have its own housekeeper?”

“Yes, Mrs. Davidson.” James nodded.

Kate fell silent. This ultra-wealthy family made her feel out of place and uneasy. But she had hitched her wagon to Alfred’s star and was now his wife. There was no turning back. ‘Kate, you can handle this, she told herself.

Entering the luxurious main hall for the second time, Kate was struck by its opulence once again. Unlike her previous visit, the hall was empty except for Lena sitting on the sofa. Lena’s face was like thunder as she barked, “What took you so long? A turtle could’ve made it here faster.”

Kate shot back, “Well if a turtle was on its way, it wouldn’t get here until tomorrow.” She wasn’t coming from Alfred’s place but from Mar Lago, which was a long drive.

Lena’s tone turned icy. “When I talk, you listen. No backtalk.” “Lena, if what you say makes sense, I’ll listen. But if it doesn’t, I’m gonna speak up,” Kate retorted, standing her ground. “Don’t call me Lena. Address me as Mrs. Davidson. Have you forgotten your place? Alfred brought you here to redeem yourself, not to live a life of luxury. You’re no better than a servant-a free one, at that. So address me properly as Mrs. Davidson,” Lena snapped.

“Alfred never told me I’m his servant,” Kate replied, refusing to back down.

In their first confrontation, Kate thought if she showed any weakness, Lena would see her as an easy target.

Kate thought, ‘Yes, I embarrassed Alfred when I refused to marry him the first time, but that was before. Now, I’m here willingly, committed to staying by his side for life. But that doesn’t mean I’ll let Lena push me around.’

Lena’s eyes narrowed into a glare.

Kate met her gaze, calm and unflinching.

After a tense silence, Lena finally spoke, her voice dripping with disdain. “Fine. I won’t argue about titles. Some of my clothes got dirty, and I need them tomorrow. They’re delicate can’t be machine washed, and the dry cleaners won’t have them ready in time.”

She continued, “You’ll go to Maria in the cloakroom; she’ll give you the clothes. Wash them by hand. Be careful-you better not ruin them.”

Kate bit her lip, sensing the hidden intent behind Lena’s

words. ‘This isn’t good. No yelling or hitting, but making me do a servant’s work? This is her way of punishing me,’ she thought.

Then she replied, “Lena, there are plenty of servants here. That’s their job.”

“I said do it, so do it. And don’t call me Lena. You, a country bumpkin, dare to address me like that? You’ve got no manners at all. Marrying into money doesn’t change where you come from,” Lena sneered.

Lena’s words made it clear that no matter what, she would always look down on Kate. So Kate fired back, “What’s wrong with being from the country? Yes, I grew up in the countryside. So what?

“Is that so shameful? Does my rural background bother you that much? If you hate country folks so much, why don’t you stop eating the corn, vegetables, and fruits they grow?”

Kate’s barrage left Lena speechless, her face flushing with anger.

‘Who can guarantee their ancestors were all rich?’ Kate muttered under her breath.

She then added sarcastically, “Rich ladies like you could learn a thing or two from the women in my village. At least they have basic manners.”

Kate wasn’t impressed by Lena’s attempts to elevate herself by putting others down. “Let me make one thing clear: Alfred didn’t bring me here to be a servant. I won’t do a servant’s work. Now, if you’ll excuse me, I have things to do. I’ll leave so I don’t dirty your precious space.”

With that, Kate turned and walked out, not giving Lena a chance to respond.

Chapter 39

Lena was left stunned, unable to get a word in as Kate’s fiery retorts shot out like bullets-quick and merciless. James had been watching the entire exchange. He had always thought Kate was meek, always seeming timid around Alfred. But now he saw her in a new light-she wasn’t weak at all. Lena thought she could control Kate, but she was dead wrong…

“Kate Sutton, get back here!” Lena snapped out of her daze, standing abruptly and shouting at Kate’s retreating figure.

Kate ignored her, not even turning her head.

Furious, Lena turned to James. “James, who the hell gave her the guts to talk to me like that? What’s wrong with me saying she grew up in the countryside? It’s the truth, isn’t it?”

James paused and then said, “Mrs. Davidson, do you want the truth or a lie?”

“Do you dare lie to me?” Lena shot back, not even looking at him.

“I wouldn’t dare. But Mrs. Davidson, your tone just now wasn’t just an insult to Ms. Sutton-it was an insult to all people from the countryside,” James said candidly.

Lena bristled. “I said it because I can’t stand how she treated Alfred before.”

“Mrs. Davidson,” James continued. “If I may, it’s best not to interfere in Alfred’s personal matters, even though you’re his mother. He won’t tolerate anyone meddling in his private affairs. It’s best to stay on the sidelines when it comes to him and Ms. Sutton.”

Lena’s face darkened. “As his mother, can’t I stand up for my son? If it weren’t for his accident, would someone like Kate be worthy of him?”

Thinking of her once-proud eldest son now confined to a wheelchair and impotent, Lena felt bad. Meanwhile, all those high-society girls who once wanted to marry him. now avoided him. Then Olivia had to settle for someone like Kate. Once thinking of this, she felt like a knife was cutting her heart.

James thought, ‘Yet it’s exactly someone like Ms. Sutton who married Mr. Davidson.’

“James, you can go. I’ll talk to Alfred when he returns,” Lena said, resolute in her decision to make things difficult for Kate.

“Yes, Mrs. Davidson,” James replied, exiting the main hall. Outside, he didn’t see Kate. Then he walked back quickly. Kate hadn’t gone back directly to Alfred’s residence; she was sitting in the garden where Alfred usually dined. The sun was setting, and the light had softened, no longer as harsh as at noon, and it cast a warm glow on her. The cool breeze blew away the fire in Kate’s heart.

Kate thought of her past life when she married Chris. As the Cohen family’s daughter-in-law, she never received respect too. But Chris’s mother Aura Cohen was somewhat polite when Kate’s parents were alive. There were still many restrictions-she couldn’t visit her family often, go out freely, or make friends. Her entire life revolved around the Cohen family.

After her parents passed away, Aura’s true colors showed- constant insults, humiliation, and endless obstacles. Kate was treated worse than a servant. Yet she endured it all out of love for Chris.

But what did that love get her? Remembering Rowena’s death, Kate blinked away tears as her heart ached like it was being sliced apart. In this life, she probably wouldn’t see Rowena again. She only hoped her daughter would be reborn into a good family.

Thinking of her beloved daughter, Kate could understand Lena’s disdain as a fellow mother. But that didn’t give Lena the right to constantly bring up her rural background or insult everyone from the countryside.

She didn’t know how long she sat there before the sound of a car brought her back to the present.

Alfred had returned.

Kate quickly wiped away her tears, sitting for a couple more minutes to ensure her eyes weren’t red before getting up. She started walking toward Alfred, but someone else

reached him first-Harper.

Harper approached Alfred and said something in a

respectful tone. Kate saw Alfred glance her way, and after a

moment, his bodyguard began wheeling him toward the main house.

Kate paused, realizing that Lena had probably already complained about her to Alfred.

With a sigh, Kate decided not to follow them. Instead, she returned to Alfred’s residence, remembering she hadn’t bought any groceries. She’d have to mooch off them for dinner again.

Still, she checked the kitchen, hoping to find something quick and easy. To her surprise, the fridge was fully stocked with a variety of ingredients. Confused, she thought, ‘Who the hell bought all this?’

“Mrs. Davidson,” James called from the kitchen doorway.

“James, wasn’t the kitchen empty earlier? Did you get these ingredients?” Kate asked.

James nodded. “I had someone bring them over from the main kitchen. Mrs. Davidson, are you planning to cook?”

“Can I use them?” Kate asked, surprised.

James smiled. “Of course, Mrs. Davidson. If you need

anything else, just let me know. I can have someone fetch it from the main kitchen or we can add it to tomorrow’s grocery list.”

“No need. This is more than enough,” Kate replied. She wasn’t planning to make anything fancy, so this was plenty.

“Alright then, Mrs. Davidson. Feel free,” James said, leaving Kate to her cooking.

Meanwhile, Alfred was being wheeled into the hall by his bodyguard.

“Alfred, you’re back.” Lena greeted him warmly.

Alfred signaled for the bodyguard to stop and looked at Lena. “Mom, what’s going on?”

“I just wanted to see you,” Lena replied.

Alfred’s expression darkened. “Mom, tell me the truth.”

Startled by his stern tone, Lena hesitated before saying, Alfred, I wanted to talk to you about Kate. You have no idea how arrogant she’s become. She actually had the nerve to talk back to me and even humiliate me.”

She continued, “Didn’t you bring her here to make up for what she did before? She should be obeying me like a servant. What’s wrong with asking her to wash a few clothes? But no, she had the audacity to defy me. She has no manners and is completely useless, unlike Kyla.”

Alfred frowned, his voice turning cold. “Mom, if Cynthia had been switched at birth and grew up in the countryside, only returning at twenty-something, do you think she’d be able to change her habits overnight?”

Lena opened her mouth but couldn’t find any words.

“Mom, Kate’s life was stolen from her for twenty-five years. It’s not her fault. Kyla’s the way she is because she got the education and privileges that should’ve been Kate’s. Kyla lived a comfortable life with Kate’s biological mother, while Kate grew up in poverty. How can you even compare them?” Alfred continued, defending Kate.

“But I believe that given a few years, Kate will shine brightly,” he added, making it clear he didn’t appreciate his mother criticizing Kate.

Lena looked at Alfred and asked, “Alfred, are you defending her? Don’t you hate her for what she did to you?”

Chapter 40

Alfred glanced at his legs, a gloomy look crossing his face. Why should I blame her? She only did what others wanted to do but didn’t dare. Given my condition now, it’s understandable she wouldn’t want to marry me. Mom, you have a daughter too. Put Cynthia in Kate’s shoes-what would you think?”

Lena stayed silent, but deep down, she knew she wouldn’t let Cynthia marry a man confined to a wheelchair and impotent.

‘It’s not about disliking Alfred; it’s about the pain of his situation, she thought.

Alfred said firmly, “Yes, I brought Kate back, but she’s not a maid. We have plenty of servants, Mom. You can ask them for help. There’s no need to boss her around.

“And one more thing: I’d appreciate it if you didn’t look for excuses to give her a hard time when I’m not around. I don’t want to come home to complain about her. She’s my wife, and I’m gonna protect her.”

Alfred’s words hit Lena hard. “Alfred, didn’t you bring her back to make things right?” she asked.

“Mom, you don’t need to worry about Kate and me. When the time is right, I’ll explain everything.”

Lena wasn’t stupid; she picked up on the underlying tension. “Alfred, what’s going on between you two? Are you hiding something from me?”

Alfred didn’t answer, just signaled his bodyguard to push him out.

“Alfred!” Lena called after him, but he didn’t stop. Lena was left both angry and helpless.

But deep down, Lena knew even though Alfred respected her as his mother, having been raised by his grandparents, she couldn’t use her maternal authority to sway his decisions or actions.

Once outside, Alfred felt the small hair clip in his pocket, the one he’d asked Kate for earlier. He also checked his jacket, where he’d stashed a new, expensive clip he had someone buy that afternoon.

“Mr. Davidson, would you like to have dinner now?” the bodyguard asked respectfully.

Alfred paused. “No, let’s go home first.”

He was anxious to check on Kate. Lena had been born into wealth, grew up surrounded by it and married into it. Her pride was as strong as her background.

‘Kate challenged her this afternoon. There must’ve been a serious confrontation, he thought.

Alfred wasn’t worried about Lena getting physical. He knew her too well; no matter how furious she got, she would only throw insults, never punches.

As for Kate, she wasn’t one to take a hit lying down either. She might seem timid, but there was a surprising strength in her.

When they arrived home, the smell of Hot Brown greeted Alfred at the door. Kate was in the kitchen.

‘It’s been half an hour since I went to the main house and back -just enough time for her to whip something up. Smells like she used a lot of sauce. I can smell it from here, he mused.

“Mr. Davidson.” James stepped in, taking over the task of pushing Alfred’s wheelchair.

Kate had just finished preparing the Hot Brown and was carrying a plate out of the kitchen, taking a bite as she walked.

‘Not bad. I haven’t cooked in ages, but I’ve still got it, she thought, then noticed Alfred watching her, eyes fixed on the plate in her hands.

“Alfred,” she greeted him. “You’re back?”

“James, bring me that plate,” Alfred ordered.

Kate blinked, puzzled. ‘Is this how he’s punishing me after Lena’s complaint? Not even letting me eat?’

James handed Alfred the plate and was met with the instruction, “Take it to the garden.” Then, with a nod, James pushed Alfred back outside.

Once they were out of sight, Kate shouted, “Damn him, stealing my dinner.”

She’d only made enough for one. With no extra toast, she opted for pasta instead. Unexpectedly, by the time she finished eating, Alfred had returned.

“Do you always eat in the garden?” Kate asked.

“Got a problem with that?” Alfred shot back, not even bothering to look at her.

“Of course not,” Kate said, forcing a smile.

Alfred sneered. “You’ve got some nerve, talking back to my mother and pissing her off so much that she ran to complain the second I got home.”

“She… she treats me like some free servant. I have to stand up for myself. If I give in now, I’ll never have peace,” Kate defended herself.

Alfred looked at her, noticing her hair hanging loose without the clip she’d given him. An odd urge to pull it crossed his mind.

“After dinner, we should take a walk. It helps with digestion.” Alfred changed the subject.

Kate understood and moved behind him to push the wheelchair. “If you want to walk, maybe you should get out of the wheelchair and walk a bit yourself. It’s good exercise.” “What, you hate that I’m in a wheelchair?” Alfred’s tone was icy.

“You always assume the worst, don’t you? I’m saying this for your own good. With rehab, you could walk again,” Kate insisted.

“People are unpredictable,” Alfred muttered.

“But you’re the most unpredictable of all. You’re like a goddamn puzzle,” Kate said, exasperated.

Alfred’s face darkened. Kate, walking behind him, couldn’t

see his expression and kept going, “It’s inconvenient being in a wheelchair. Don’t you want to recover? You’re handsome. If you could walk again, women would be all over you.”

“I might be able to walk again, but I can’t get an erection anymore. Who the hell would want me? Only you, a fool, would still marry me,” Alfred said, dead serious.

Kate froze. She leaned in close, her scent filling the space between them. “Alfred, are you really… impotent?” she whispered.

“So, having second thoughts?” Alfred asked.

“Why would I? I told you, no matter what, I’m not abandoning you or regretting it,” Kate said with a smile.

Alfred snorted. “Then why’d you try to off yourself before?”

“That was… I wasn’t thinking straight. I’ve realized now that you’re a good man. You’re not a hypocrite. That’s why I changed my mind,” Kate said, relieved she hadn’t fallen into his trap again.

Alfred laughed bitterly, feeling silent, and Kate pushed him along. ‘So he really is impotent. So I can flirt with him, she thought. Finally, Kate knew his weakness.

Suddenly, Alfred held up a new hair clip. “Take it, and put your hair up. It’s windy, and you look like a mess.”

Kate was stunned. ‘So he isn’t punishing me earlier. -he wants to eat my food and has a gift for me?’ she thought, her heart swelled with joy.

She took the Chanel clip, much pricier than hers. “Thank you.”

“Consider it reciprocation,” Alfred said curtly.

Kate laughed, thinking. ‘Looks like he is talking tough now’

SEND GIFT

COMMENT

Subscribe


Prev | Next

A Tale Of Redemption And Passion by Isidore Walsh (Chapters 21, 22, 23, 24, 25, 26, 27, 28, 29, 30

Chapter 21

“Thank you,” Kate said, not hesitating to take a seat. She faced Cynthia’s unabashed scrutiny with calm composure, waiting for Olivia to start questioning her.

Kate’s match with Alfred had been entirely Olivia’s doing. Rumors were swirling that Alfred was impotent, and since he never bothered to deny them, even the Davidson family wasn’t sure if he could perform.

Olivia, eager to ensure Alfred had proper care, believed that no bodyguard could match the attentiveness of a wife. She thought marrying him off would dispel the rumors and prove he was a real man.

And if it turned out Alfred truly couldn’t perform, she thought having a live-in caregiver wasn’t the worst that could happen.

After scouring the eligible ladies of high society with no success, Olivia’s attention had settled on Kate, the legitimate Sutton family heiress.

But deep down, Olivia looked down on Kate. Despite her pedigree, Kate’s rural upbringing had left her lacking in the qualities Olivia valued.

“I heard Alfred brought you here and moved you into his place. I was curious, so I called for this meeting,” Olivia began, her voice still deceptively gentle. “Did Alfred tell you why he brought you back?”

Kate was confident that neither she nor Alfred had revealed their marriage to the family. Only his closest bodyguards were likely aware that she was Alfred’s wife.

Without his explicit permission, even the mansion’s residents remained in the dark. She couldn’t help but admire Alfred’s talent for keeping secrets.

“I pissed him off, and he brought me back to teach me a lesson,” Kate lied, deciding to play along with their secret marriage.

It wasn’t entirely untrue. ‘Isn’t that why Alfred brought me back and put me in my place? But surely he doesn’t expect me to play the dutiful wife, does he? Is he even capable of that?’ Kate wondered mischievously.

She planned to tease Alfred later that evening; cracking his icy exterior would be amusing.

Olivia seemed dissatisfied with Kate’s response but didn’t press further, instead glancing at Lisa Davidson, her second son’s wife.

Lisa picked up the cue and sneered, “Ms. Sutton, you tried to slit your wrists to avoid marrying Alfred, humiliating him deeply. Of course, he’d want to teach you a lesson.” Then, shifting gears, she added, “I heard you were head over heels for some Cohen boy, Chris. You even went on hunger strikes and threatened suicide just to marry him.”

Kate remained unruffled. She replied calmly, “Ma’am, as you said, it’s all just hearsay. I never claimed to be in love with Chris or desperate to marry him.”

Lisa scoffed. “If it wasn’t for him, then what was all that fuss about refusing marriage and trying to off yourself? Our family can dig up these things easily.”

Kate had no intention of elaborating; those were actions from the past. Her only concern now was avoiding marriage to Chris, no matter what.

“Ms. Sutton, you should know your place. If it weren’t for Alfred’s accident, do you really think you’d be good enough to marry into our Davidson family? We consider this alliance to be a sign of respect. Not every family has the standing we do. The Cohen family? You couldn’t even get your foot in the door,” Lisa snapped.

Kate smiled. “Thank you for the reminder, Ma’am. I may not have much, but I do have some self-awareness. As for the Cohen family, I have no desire to be involved with them.”

Lisa huffed, “If it’s not about Chris, then what’s your problem with marrying Alfred?”

Kate met her gaze. “I’m not afraid of dying; why would I be afraid of marrying Mr. Davidson?”

Lisa was taken aback, momentarily at a loss for words. Suddenly, Cynthia interjected, “So, Ms. Sutton, does that mean you’re willing to marry my brother now?”

Before Kate could answer, Olivia shot Cynthia a sharp look and scolded lightly, “Cynthia, your brother isn’t so desperate that we need to force Ms. Sutton into anything.” There was a hint of sarcasm in her tone.

Cynthia opened her mouth as if to retort but thought better of it and stayed silent.

Kate guessed she had wanted to bring up Alfred’s rumored impotence and the fact that no one would want to marry him just to live as a widow.

“Alfred is a good man; there’s no need to worry about him finding a wife,” Kate remarked. At that, both Olivia and Cynthia gave her a strange look.

Kate blinked, wondering if she’d said something wrong.

Outside, Alfred overheard Kate’s words, and his eyes flickered before he wheeled himself forward.

The sound of the wheelchair alerted Cynthia, who rushed out. Kate soon heard her sweet, clear voice. “Alfred, what brings you here?”

“Why? Can’t I be here?” Alfred responded.

Cynthia pouted. “That’s not what I meant. Don’t twist my words.”

Alfred was in a foul mood, and Cynthia was the only one who dared speak to him like that. She moved behind him, pushing his wheelchair, while his bodyguards tactfully stayed back, not following them into the main hall.

Everyone in the room smiled upon seeing Alfred, but there was a cautious edge to their expressions.

Despite time traveling, Kate had limited interaction with Alfred in her previous life and wasn’t sure how he fit into his family dynamics. Watching the scene, Kate felt a twinge of sadness.

Alfred, disabled and clearly troubled, naturally had a volatile temper. When he needed support and encouragement the most, his closest family members avoided him, which only deepened his inner turmoil. But Alfred kept his emotions well-guarded, making it difficult to read him.

As Cynthia pushed Alfred next to Kate, he patted his wheelchair, signaling her to stop.

Turning his cold gaze to Kate, he said, “Your face is swollen like a goddamn balloon. It’s disgusting. Just standing here ruins my mood, so get lost.” His harsh words cut deep.

Kate felt a momentary sting but quickly reminded herself of his past behavior. Without a word, she turned and walked away.

No one dared speak while Alfred was talking, not even Cynthia, who shrank back slightly.

Stepping out of the mansion’s understated luxury, Kate felt a wave of relief. Facing so many hostile women at once was overwhelming. These were all her in-laws.

Before her time travel, as a daughter-in-law in the Cohen family, she had been tightly controlled and mistreated, which made her instinctively wary of dealing with in-laws. The Davidson women were clearly no pushovers either. Looking up at the blue sky, Kate reminded herself that she had chosen to repay Alfred for his small act of kindness in her previous life by dedicating herself to him. She had to endure these challenges unless Alfred himself sent her away.

‘Kate, keep going! Stay close to Alfred, and protect those you care about this time,’ she resolved silently.

Chapter 22

At Starbucks, Kyla stirred her coffee gracefully.

“Kyla!” Chris burst in, a bouquet of roses in hand.

Kyla paused, glancing up as he approached. Chris handed her the roses, and she accepted them with a gentle smile, taking in their scent.

The gentle expression on her face softened Chris’s own as he pulled up a chair to sit down. Noticing the slight swelling on her face, he asked with concern, “What happened to your face?”

Kyla’s good mood soured at the reminder. Setting down the bouquet, she replied irritably, “Your soon-to-be fiancée slapped me.”

“Kate? That bitch had the nerve to hit you? I’ll make sure she pays for this,” Chris promised, his voice low with anger. “Make her pay double,” Kyla demanded.

Chris didn’t hesitate. “Alright, double it is. I won’t stop until her face is just as swollen.” He reached out to gently touch Kyla’s injured cheek. “Why didn’t you dodge?”

“If I had dodged, my father wouldn’t see the marks and take my side,” Kyla explained, her tone calculating.

Chris felt a pang of sympathy. “You don’t need to hurt yourself just to get his attention. Mr. Sutton’s always had a soft spot for you. Even if you’re not his biological daughter, his attitude towards you hasn’t changed.”

Kyla’s eyes gleamed with a shrewd glint. “Until I secure those shares in Sutton Group, I have to keep things as they are.”

Leland might trust and rely on her, but Kate was the true heiress of the Sutton family. That reality gnawed at Kyla because all her efforts could ultimately benefit Kate instead.

“I called you here to dig into something. What really went down when Kate went to the Davidson family and pulled that wrist-slashing stunt to refuse the marriage? I get the

feeling Mr. Davidson treats her differently,” Kyla asked, her tone serious.

Chris thought back to their encounter on Elite Street. “

Today, I saw her on Elite Street buying men’s clothes. For a second, I thought they were for me, but she said they were for Mr. Davidson.”

“What, jealous because they weren’t for you?” Kyla teased, though a hint of jealousy crept into her voice as she noticed Chris’s disappointment.

“What? Jealous? Over her? No way. I just can’t wrap my head around why she’d buy clothes for Mr. Davidson.” Chris took Kyla’s hand, sincerity in his eyes. “You know I’ve only ever had eyes for you.”

Kyla pulled her hand away, still a bit wary. “Who knows if your heart matches your words.”

“Want me to prove it to you right now?” Chris asked, his tone suddenly serious.

Seeing the anxious look on his face, Kyla finally softened, a smile tugging at her lips. “Alright, I was just messing with you. We’ve known each other for so long; I trust you. We just can’t let Kate get under Mr. Davidson’s protection.” Chris nodded. “Once I find out more, we’ll figure out the next move. Don’t worry. Someone like Kate isn’t going to win Mr. Davidson’s protection. The guy is no pushover; even Belinda couldn’t get him to back her. What chance does Kate have?” He tried to reassure her. “Maybe we’re just overthinking this.”

Kyla started to feel more at ease. In her mind, Kate, who had grown up in the countryside, wouldn’t be someone Alfred would protect -unless he was completely blind. The support she thought she saw must have been a misunderstanding. ‘Yeah, it’s just an illusion. Maybe Mr. Davidson plans to deal with Kate himself and doesn’t want to use us, so he said those things to throw us off.

*****

When Kate returned to the caregiver’s room, she noticed a small table had been added, set with four dishes, a soup, and two bags of ice.

As she got closer, she spotted a note on the table: Eat the food, then put the ice on your face. She didn’t have to ask to know it was from Alfred. It rattled her, making her question whether he was as cold-hearted as she’d always thought.

Kate pulled up a chair, sat down, and while silently cursing Alfred for being all tough on the outside but soft on the inside, she dug into the warm meal.

She wasn’t particularly picky, except when it came to spicy food, especially since the Davidson family’s chef was top-notch. Starving, Kate quickly polished off her plate -not because she had a huge appetite, but because the portions were pretty modest.

With her belly full and her mood lifted, Kate applied an ice pack to her face. Just as she started to relax, there was a knock at the door.

“Who is it?” Kate asked.

“Mrs. Davidson, I’m here to clear the dishes,” a bodyguard outside responded.

Kate acknowledged, “The door’s unlocked.”

The door opened a moment later, and a bodyguard in a black suit walked in. He greeted Kate respectfully and began clearing the table, taking the small table away as well.

As he was leaving, another bodyguard, dressed similarly, came in with a plate of fruit, setting it on the bedside table. “Mrs. Davidson, these are some post-meal fruits,” he said. Kate thanked him politely, but he seemed almost flustered, replying quickly, “Just doing my job, no need for that.”

After placing the fruits, the bodyguard quietly exited the room.

Having been back in the mansion for over a year, Kate couldn’t help but notice that although the Sutton family had servants, they couldn’t hold a candle to the staff in the Davidson household.

‘No wonder so many girls dream of marrying Alfred; being his wife does have its perks, she thought.

After applying the ice for a while, Kate noticed the swelling on her face had gone down, and she started feeling sleepy. She set the ice pack on the bedside table and drifted off without even touching the fruit.

When she woke up, the softened sunlight told her it was nearly dusk. She instinctively reached for her phone on the bedside table but instead touched something hard, warm, and clothed.

‘What the…?’ She turned her head, only to find herself inches away from Alfred’s handsome face, his dark eyes locked onto hers. Before she could react, his thin lips moved as he coldly asked, “Have you touched enough?” ‘What the hell?’ Realizing she’d been resting her hand on Alfred’s chest, Kate quickly pulled it back. Then she sat up abruptly, instinctively reaching for the blanket to cover herself, only to realize her clothes were perfectly intact. ‘Ugh, I overreacted. Alfred’s practically a damn neutered puppy; what am I even worried about?’ she thought.

She took a deep breath, steadied herself, and then confidently placed her hands on either side of Alfred’s head, leaning over him. Careful not to put any pressure on his useless legs, she decided to take her time admiring his annoyingly handsome face.

“Mr. Davidson.” Kate teased, enjoying the moment. “How did you end up in my bed?”

Alfred, allowing her to lean over him, coldly corrected, “This is my room; you are in my bed.”

Chapter 23

“Your room?” Kate’s voice came out in a soft exclamation. Isn’t this the caregiver’s room?”

She had wandered around the second and third floors, finding every door locked, before reluctantly settling on this one. And now Alfred was claiming it was his.

“The entire house is mine,” Alfred stated as if it were the most obvious thing in the world.

Kate was momentarily speechless.

“How long do you plan on lying on top of me? Trying to get another feel?” Alfred asked with a raised eyebrow.

“I’m not heavy; what’s the harm in staying a bit longer? You’re so damn beautiful; I just wanted to admire you properly,” Kate shot back playfully as she rolled off him.

If he hadn’t spoken up, she might’ve stayed pressed against him for a while longer. But since he’d complained, she wasn’t about to push her luck. Getting tossed to the floor would be beyond humiliating.

Alfred glared at her. “Men aren’t supposed to be called beautiful.”

“But you are beautiful,” Kate countered.

Alfred was left speechless. Kate leaned in closer, a mischievous glint in her eyes. “Mr. Davidson, may I touch your face?”

Alfred immediately slapped her hand away, coldly rebuking, “Don’t get ahead of yourself. Get lost!”

“You’ve got mood swings like a damn rollercoaster,” Kate muttered as she quickly scrambled off the bed.

In her haste, she actually rolled right off the bed, landing flat on her face.

“Ouch,” Kate yelped softly.

Alfred sat up abruptly, a flicker of amusement in his eyes as he took in her awkward position. By the time Kate managed to stand up, he had already reclined back on the bed, his expression unchanged, but his thin lips twisted into a mocking smirk. “A grown woman rolling under the bed? Aren’t you embarrassed?”

“It… it was an accident,” Kate stammered, her face flushing red.

Rolling under the bed in front of her former benefactor- now her husband and an attractive one at that was beyond humiliating.

Every time she interacted with Alfred, she ended up in some awkward situation. ‘Maybe we are just not meant to be,’ she thought.

“Help me up,” Alfred commanded.

“Can’t you do it yourself?” Kate shot back.

Alfred’s glare made her retreat instantly.

She moved closer and helped lift his arm over her shoulder, muttering, “Hold on tight so you don’t flop back into bed and blame me for not doing it right.”

Alfred didn’t even try to help, leaving Kate struggling to support him. After a lot of effort, she finally got him sitting up, panting heavily. Now she understood why his caregivers were bodyguards.

Thank God for her training -if she hadn’t been stronger

than the average woman, lifting him would’ve been impossible.

“Bring my wheelchair over,” Alfred ordered.

“Oh.” Kate hurriedly fetched the wheelchair. “Do you need help getting in, or can you manage?”

Alfred replied, “I needed your help just to sit up.”

Kate fell silent. Gathering her strength again, she helped Alfred into his wheelchair.

Once he was seated, she knelt in front of him, gently touching his legs as she looked up with concern. “Is there still hope for your legs?”

Alfred’s expression darkened.

“I didn’t mean anything by it; I’m just worried about you. If there’s a chance, you should keep trying rehab so you can walk again, like before,” Kate explained quickly.

“Are you disgusted by my disability?” Alfred asked coldly. “Not at all!”

Alfred sneered, “Even if you regret it now, it’s too late. I gave you a chance that day, but you didn’t take it.”

Kate avoided his gaze, continuing to massage his legs as she said softly, “No matter what you think of me, I’ll never regret the decision I made that day.” Even if he wanted to punish her, she had no regrets.

Staying by his side for life was her way of repaying the kindness he’d shown her before.

Alfred stared at her for a long moment before saying calmly, “No need to massage them; just push me outside for some fresh air.”

“Okay,” Kate agreed softly, standing up and moving behind him to push the wheelchair out of the room.

At the door, they encountered Alfred’s mother, Lena Davidson, who was about to enter.

Lena’s gaze at Kate was as cold as Alfred’s, making Kate feel even more unwelcome than their first encounter.

“Hi, Mrs. Davidson,” Kate greeted nervously.

Ignoring her, Lena looked at Alfred, her face softening with concern. “Alfred, where are you going?”

Alfred noticed Lena’s hostility toward Kate and chose not to explain. “Just going out for some fresh air, showing her around.”

“You’re really planning to keep her? She-” Lena began, but Alfred cut her off.

“Mom, this is my business, and I’d appreciate it if you didn’t interfere.”

Lena took a deep breath, her tone resigned. “Fine, I won’t interfere as long as it makes you happy.”

Then, turning a cold glare on Kate, she warned sternly,” Kate, whatever tricks you used to get my son to take you back, let me make one thing clear: if you ever try to pull a stunt like that again and drag my son’s reputation through the mud, I will not spare you -or the Sutton family.”

‘Disabled or not, no one insults my son’s dignity like that again,’ Lena thought to herself. ‘If it weren’t for my son’s physical state, Kate, you wouldn’t even be worthy to stand before him.’

“Mrs. Davidson, experiencing death once gives you a lot of clarity. I won’t make the same mistakes again,” Kate assured her.

Lena snorted. “Then you’d better take damn good care of Alfred if you want to make things right.” With that, she turned on her heel and walked away.

Kate watched her leave, wondering, ‘What the hell did Alfred tell his family after I left the main house this afternoon? What does that mean by ‘make things right’?”

“Come on, I’ll show you around,” Alfred said.

Whatever he had discussed with his family, it was clear he wasn’t going to share it. Kate knew better than to ask- Alfred was tight-lipped as hell. If he didn’t want to tell one something, no amount of prying would get it out of him. The Davidson mansion was massive. Even with Alfred guiding her, Kate felt overwhelmed, completely unable to keep track of all the places they visited. Left on her own, she’d definitely get lost.

There was also a stunning garden behind the mansion. As Kate pushed Alfred along the flower-lined paths, she wanted to stop and admire the blooms but didn’t dare, worried it might irritate Alfred.

As the sun began to set, painting the sky in fiery reds and oranges, Alfred suddenly said, “Push me outside for a walk.”” “Okay,” Kate muttered, resigning herself to the role of Alfred’s “nanny.” She didn’t really have a choice. They walked in silence until Alfred suddenly told her to stop.

“What’s wrong?” Kate asked, puzzled.

Alfred turned his head and ordered, “Bend down.”

Kate hesitated, not sure what he was up to. She leaned down cautiously, keeping an eye on Alfred, ready to defend herself in case he tried to pull something. The last thing she wanted was to be knocked out again.

Seeing her defensive stance, Alfred’s expression darkened, and he raised his hand.

Kate instinctively straightened up. “You’re not gonna knock me out again, are you? That hurt like hell last time.”

Alfred grabbed her, forcing her to bend over, and then flicked her forehead hard enough to make her wince. He had zero concept of being gentle

“You’re such an idiot,” Alfred snapped. “You can’t even remember a path after walking it once?”

Chapter 24

Kate rubbed the spot where he had flicked her, looking up at him with wide, innocent eyes.

She retorted, “I’m not familiar with your place, okay? It’s huge, and all these little paths twist and turn everywhere. How am I supposed to remember them all? You know, some signs wouldn’t hurt. A stranger could totally get lost here.”

Alfred glared at her, his face darkening.

Kate pursed her lips. “Just point me in the direction of the front gate, will you? And stop flicking me-it freaking hurts. You try it and see how you like it.”

“For every word I say, you’ve got ten more,” Alfred said, clearly annoyed.

“It’s not ten,” Kate retorted.

Alfred’s gaze sharpened, and Kate quickly backpedaled, spinning his wheelchair around to head in another direction.

“Wrong way,” Alfred corrected her instantly.

“Then where do we go?” Kate asked, exasperated.

Alfred reminded himself not to be too hard on Kate; after all, she was new here, and the Davidson mansion was absurdly big. It was normal for her to get lost; not everyone had his freakishly good memory.

He pointed in a direction, and Kate quickly pushed him that way.

With Alfred’s constant instructions, Kate finally managed to navigate the mansion’s labyrinth and get them both out, despite Alfred’s annoying habit of flicking her forehead whenever he felt like it.

“Go to the lawn, to watch the sunset,” Alfred suggested.

About 300 feet away lay a vast expanse of lawn, surrounded by numerous trees, creating a lush green view from a distance.

Alfred commanded, and Kate dared not disobey.

In the distance, the sound of a car approaching could be heard.

Just as Kate pushed Alfred to the lawn, a familiar car came into view, bathed in the setting sun.

The person in the car must have seen Kate and Alfred too, as he quickly found a place to park. It was Chris.

After parking, Chris immediately got out of the car and walked briskly toward them.

Alfred turned to look at Kate and was shocked to see her gripping his wheelchair tightly, her eyes blazing with hatred as she stared at Chris. If it weren’t for her obvious effort to hold herself back, Alfred was certain she would have rammed the wheelchair straight into Chris.

‘Alfred’s mind raced, a dozen questions flashing through his thoughts in an instant. ‘Didn’t she fall head over heels for Chris the moment she saw him? Wasn’t it because of him that she refused to marry me?

‘I even heard she went on a hunger strike at home over him. In the past, whenever Chris was around, no one else mattered to her; everything was about Chris. So why does she look like she wants to kill him now? What the hell happened between them?’

“Hello, Mr. Davidson. Kate.” Chris approached with a smile.

Kate suppressed her hatred and casually lowered her gaze, meeting Alfred’s intense eyes. She blinked, wondering,’ How long has he been watching me like this?’

Alfred turned his head away nonchalantly, his handsome face tense, ignoring Chris’s greeting entirely.

“Mr. Davidson.” Chris stopped a few steps away from Alfred, aware that Alfred didn’t like people getting too close – a well-known fact around Sherpsel.

Alfred gazed at the sunset on the horizon, its beauty tinged

with the sadness of an impending end.

Without looking at Chris, he asked in a cold tone, “Mr.

Cohen, showing up uninvited-what do you want?”

Alfred’s arrogant dismissal made Chris uncomfortable, but he didn’t dare show it.

Chris turned to Kate, his expression softening. “I heard Mr. Davidson took you away, Kate, and I was worried that your straightforwardness might have offended him. So I rushed over, hoping to take you back. Mr. Davidson, if Kate’s done anything to upset you, I hope you’ll let it slide for my sake.” Alfred finally looked at him, a mocking smile playing on his lips. “For your sake? And just how important do you think you are?”

Chris suddenly found himself at a loss for words.

Kate didn’t even glance at Chris. Her tone was flat as she said, “Mr. Cohen, whatever’s between Mr. Davidson and me is none of your damn business. Stay out of it and leave the way you came.”

“Kate,” Chris called softly, his eyes still gentle as he tried to win her over. “I know you’re still mad at me. I’ve just been really busy lately and haven’t had much time for you. I’m sorry. After we get back, I’ll take you to pick out some jewelry as an apology. Come home with me.” He reached out to take her hand.

Kate slapped his hand away, her face cold as ice. “Mr. Cohen, are you deaf? I told you to get lost!”

“Kate!” Chris was stunned. He’d come all the way to the Davidson family to bring her back, and yet her attitude was still cold, even rude. ‘What did I do to make her change so suddenly?’ he wondered.

“Mr. Davidson, I’m sorry you had to witness this. Kate and I just had a little misunderstanding,” Chris said, his face flushed with embarrassment, silently cursing Kate for humiliating him in front of Alfred.

Alfred asked with a hint of interest, “What kind of misunderstanding brings you to my home to take her back? And on what grounds do you think you can take her?”

“It’s just… a minor issue. Mr. Davidson, Kate and I are engaged to be married. My family is already picking an auspicious date. Once that’s settled, I’ll go to the Sutton family to formalize the engagement. When that time comes, Mr. Davidson, I hope you’ll honor us with your presence at the celebration,” Chris explained.

“What bullshit are you spewing? Who’s getting engaged to you?” Kate was furious at Chris’s words.

She glanced at Alfred, who seemed to be smirking at her. Though his expression wasn’t cold, it made her anxious; she would have preferred if he’d been indifferent.

“Alright, when you and Miss Sutton get engaged, just give me a heads-up, and I’ll make sure to come bearing generous gifts and have a drink at your engagement party,” Alfred replied, leaving Chris both surprised and elated. He’d mentioned it casually, not daring to hope for Alfred’s attendance, but to his shock, Alfred agreed.

“Mr. Cohen, if you’re done here, please leave. I want to enjoy the sunset, and your presence is ruining my mood,” Alfred said politely, then glanced at Kate before adding, “Miss Sutton owes me a debt, so I brought her back to work it off as my live-in caretaker.”

Chris nodded obsequiously. “Of course, paying off a debt is only fair, and working it off as a caretaker makes perfect sense.”

Kate cursed silently, ‘I must’ve been out of my mind in a past life to fall for a man like him. Acting all high and mighty in front of me, but groveling in front of Alfred like a damn lapdog.’

“Mr. Davidson, sorry for disturbing your sunset viewing. I’ll be on my way,” Chris said, then turned to Kate, his tone still gentle. “Kate, take care of that debt, and once it’s paid, I’ll come to take you home.”

“Fuck off!” Kate didn’t bother saying anything more.

Chris wasn’t offended. He said goodbye to Alfred a few more times before finally leaving, seemingly pleased with himself.

Once his car was out of sight, Alfred turned to glare at Kate.

Kate quickly blurted out, “I’m not engaged to him! I… Okay, I admit I used to like him a lot, but that was then. Now, I don’t like him at all. Not even a little.”

Now, she only harbored hatred for Chris, a desire to grow strong enough to deal with him and Kyla, and to avenge Rowena.

“Lower your head,” Alfred ordered.

“Why?” Kate asked, not sure what he was up to now.

Chapter 25

‘How the hell could she have fallen so hard for a guy like Chris?’ Alfred thought. He couldn’t wrap his head around it. He tapped his long fingers sharply against her forehead, his cold words cutting into her like shards of ice. “What a mess you’ve got in that head of yours.”

“Mr. Davidson, I-” Kate barely got the words out before Alfred cut her off.

“Get lost.” His mood shifted instantly, his face darkening, his eyes like ice, and his words freezing her to the core.

Kate swallowed whatever she was going to say and quietly moved to push Alfred back home. But before she could touch him, he swatted her hand away.

It finally clicked-he wanted her to go back to her own family.

“Mr. Davidson?” she asked, her voice tinged with worry. Without the bodyguards around, she was afraid that Alfred would be unable to go home on his own.

“Get the fuck out of here!” Alfred snapped again.

Kate bit her lip, hurt flashing across her face. Without another word, she turned and started to walk away.

She assumed he meant for her to go back to her house, so she kept walking, only to be stopped by Alfred’s cold voice barking at her, “Who said you could go back to your own place?”

She turned to look at him, confused. ‘Does he mean the Davidson family mansion? Why can’t he ever just say what he means?’

Feeling a confusing mix of relief and joy, she gave a quick nod and headed toward the mansion.

After she disappeared from sight, Alfred slammed his fists against his wheelchair, his anger bubbling over as he struck his useless legs. ‘Damn it, Kate! You swore you’d take responsibility for me. You’re married to me, yet you still can’t let go of Chris.’

Alfred wasn’t sure whether he was angry or jealous.

Kate couldn’t relax, knowing Alfred was still out on the lawn by himself. Back at the mansion, she found the two bodyguards who usually shadowed Alfred and sent them to take care of him.

Alfred stayed outside until nightfall before the bodyguards finally wheeled him back in.

Kate waited for him at his residence. When she saw him, her face lit up with a bright smile. “Mr. Davidson, you’re back.”

“Quit smiling. That grin of yours…” Alfred started to warn her, but the words stuck in his throat when he saw her sweet smile.

He was afraid to be too harsh; hurting her might come back to haunt him.

“Push me inside,” he said.

“Sure.” Kate quickly stepped forward, taking control of the wheelchair and guiding him into the house.

Once inside, Alfred demanded to go to his room to shower and asked Kate to help him.

Kate, pushing him toward his room, was so shocked by his last request that she forgot how to walk.

She stammered repeating his words, “Mr-Mr. Davidson, you want me to help you shower?”

“What’s the matter? Cat got your tongue?” Alfred snapped, clearly irritated.

Kate hesitated. “I’m a woman… Isn’t it kind of inappropriate for me to help you shower?”

Alfred let out a cold laugh. “You’re my wife. What the hell is inappropriate about it?”

“Well, alright then… I’ll do as you wish,” Kate replied with a pleased smile, pushing him forward.

Noticing her sudden change in mood, Alfred glanced at her a few times. ‘She was shocked at first, but now she’s all smiles? She’s got mood swings like me.

Back in the room, Kate eagerly went into the bathroom to prepare the shower for Alfred, the thought of seeing a gorgeous man naked making her hum a little tune.

Hearing her humming from the bathroom, Alfred furrowed his brow and wheeled himself to the bathroom door, watching her, filled with joy. It reminded him of the way she had smiled when they first got their marriage license.

“Mr. Davidson, the bath is ready,” Kate said, turning to him with a sweet smile.

Alfred didn’t say a word, just silently wheeled himself inside.

Once they were in the bathroom, Kate didn’t hesitate. She started stripping off his clothes, her eyes gleaming with excitement. “You’ve got some solid muscles,” she said, her hands roaming over his torso as she undressed him.

Alfred realized his plan wasn’t intimidating her-instead, it felt like he was walking right into her trap.

When Kate’s delicate hands reached his pants and started unbuckling his belt, Alfred quickly caught her hands. They were small, soft, and nice to hold.

Alfred told himself he was only holding her hands to stop her from undressing him, not because he wanted to.

“Mr. Davidson?” Kate was interrupted in her actions and looked at him puzzled.

“I’ll do it myself. You can leave now,” Alfred said coldly, releasing her hands. “And close the door on your way out.”

“You’re having trouble moving, let me help you. No need to be shy, we’re married. We’re the closest people to each other,” Kate insisted, trying to undress him again. But Alfred quickly grabbed her wandering hand.

He frowned, his tone serious. “Kate, I’m telling you, get out.”

“Fine.” Kate reluctantly pulled back her hand and left, closing the door behind her.

As soon as the door clicked shut, Kate covered her mouth, stifling a laugh. “Trying to mess with me? Let’s see who really comes out on top.”

When Alfred finally came out of the bathroom, Kate was lounging on the bed, happily eating fruit. Seeing him, she smiled, “Want some fruit?”

Alfred ignored her and wheeled himself closer to the bed.

Kate quickly got up, put the plate of fruit on the nightstand, and moved to help him onto the bed, but he brushed her off. Watching him struggle to get up, Kate couldn’t hide her worry. “You need to keep up with your rehab. Practice walking more so you can recover. Sitting in a wheelchair all the time will cause muscle atrophy.”

Alfred still ignored her, lying down on his own.

Kate pouted, watching him for a couple of minutes before shamelessly inching closer, a mischievous smile on her lips. “Mr. Davidson, are you still mad at me? I admit I used to like Chris, but that’s in the past. I don’t like him anymore; now I only like you.”

She gently touched Alfred’s face and laughed sweetly when he glared at her. “Mr. Davidson, I know you don’t actually like me, but that’s okay. We’ve got a whole life ahead of us. I’ Il make you like me.”

Alfred finally spoke, his voice icy. “Shameless.”

“Thank you for the compliment,” said Kate.

Alfred was speechless.

“How about we sleep together tonight?” Kate suggested with a grin.

“You’re welcome to sleep on the floor. I won’t stop you,” Alfred replied, turning his back to her, hiding the twitch of a smile threatening to break free.

Kate was getting bolder by the day, and yet, Alfred found himself oddly tolerating it. ‘Unbelievable! We just got our marriage license a few days ago, Alfred thought.

Kate cheerfully slid off the bed. “Mr. Davidson, wait for me. I’ll be quick in the shower.”

Alfred frowned. ‘She makes it sound like we’re going to do something afterward.’

After Kate grabbed her clothes and headed into the bathroom, Alfred turned over, thought for a moment, and then struggled to get back into his wheelchair. He needed to get out of there.

Thinking she’d get to share the bed with the big shot of Sherpsel’s business community, Kate emerged from the bathroom, only to find the bed waiting for her -empty, with Alfred nowhere in sight.

“Not going to fight me for the bed?” Kate muttered to herself. “Such an easy surrender… I’m almost disappointed.”

If Alfred had heard her, he probably would’ve been furious, thinking Kate was truly a cunning devil.

Chapter 26

In a dimly lit room, sprawled on a large bed, a man and a woman were tangled up in raw passion.

Alfred jerked upright, drenched in sweat. ‘That dream again, he thought.

For months now, he’d been haunted by visions of being intimately entwined with a woman, but no matter how hard he tried, her face remained a blur.

It didn’t make any sense. Alfred wasn’t interested in women -he was practically a monk by choice. ‘So why the hell is this dream on repeat? What the fuck is it trying to tell me?’ he wondered.

Reaching for the tissues on his nightstand, Alfred wiped the sweat off his forehead. He flicked on the main light, fully awake now, and heaved himself out of bed. With effort, he settled into his wheelchair, then rolled over to the desk across the room.

He opened a drawer and pulled out a roll of sketches. As he unfurled them, the drawings revealed a woman without a face, conjured from the fragments of his dreams. Every time, he tried to capture her, but he couldn’t do it as her face was always just out of reach.

“Who the hell are you? Why do you keep fucking with my sleep?” Alfred muttered under his breath.

This dream had been messing with him for far too long, screwing up his nights.

“I’ve never wronged anyone in love, so whatever grudge you’ve got, let it go,” Alfred said, rolling up the sketches and shoving them back in the drawer.

He sat there in the quiet for a good ten minutes before forcing himself back to bed. But sleep didn’t come easy, and when he finally woke up, it was with a stormy look on his face.

Kate, ever perceptive, kept her distance, not wanting to become collateral damage in his foul mood. But she couldn’t help wondering what had him so pissed off since the crack of dawn.

Alfred went through the motions of breakfast in his usual spot, then, flanked by bodyguards, headed out to work. “Mr. Davidson!” Kate’s voice rang out just as Alfred was being helped into the car. She hurried over, clutching a small box, and knocked on the window.

It took Alfred a full two minutes to finally roll down the window, his face a cold mask. “What do you want?”

Kate handed him the box, but Alfred just raised an eyebrow, not taking it.

“Mr. Davidson, this is the gift I made for you. Didn’t you say you wanted me to give you a present every day starting today?” She pushed the box into his hands. “Please, check it out when you get to the office. Don’t toss it-it’s not worth much, but I put my heart into it.”

Alfred’s lips pressed into a thin line, but he didn’t throw the box away. Rolling the window back up, the car sped off.

The Davidson family mansion was only a half-hour drive from Regency Group headquarters. The office tower, standing sixty-eight stories tall, was like a shining jewel in the heart of the Sherpsel business district.

Getting a job at Regency Group wasn’t easy, only the best of the best made it in. And while Alfred, the CEO, had a reputation for being an icy bastard, the company’s benefits and opportunities were top-notch.

Everyone at Regency dreamed of catching Alfred’s eye; just getting noticed by him could fast-track anyone’s career. Alfred’s office was on the top floor, the sixty-eighth, and no one but his secretarial team worked up there. For most employees, the sixty-eighth floor was like a myth; many had been with the company for years and had never even caught a glimpse of Alfred.

When he got back to his office, his secretary had already set out his coffee, perfectly brewed and at the right temperature.

He placed Kate’s little box on the desk and picked up his coffee, sipping it with practiced ease.

Halfway through his coffee, instead of diving into work as usual, he reached for the box.

A knock came at the door.

“Come in,” Alfred called out, his tone gruff as he began to unwrap the box.

The office door swung open, and a man around Alfred’s age walked in, carrying a stack of documents. He dropped them on Alfred’s desk and flopped into a chair, saying, “Mr. Davidson, these are critical documents that need your personal attention.”

Alfred paid him no mind, focused entirely on opening a box in front of him. ‘What kind of gift has she prepared for me?’ he wondered.

Noticing that Alfred was ignoring him, Oswald Gordon stood up, finally realizing that Alfred was unwrapping a gift. Curious, Oswald asked, “Mr. Davidson, who gave you that? It takes some serious guts to hand you something directly.” He was genuinely surprised that Alfred had accepted the gift at all.

Having worked alongside Alfred for seven or eight years, helping to guard and expand the company, Oswald wasn’t just an employee. -he was also a friend. He knew Alfred’s personality inside out.

Still, Alfred didn’t say a word.

Kate was always so playful. After unwrapping the large box, Alfred found several smaller ones inside. When he finally got to the last box, he discovered what Kate had sent him: two little mice-or rather, two cotton mice.

The tiny mice were like small bags made in the shape of mice, stuffed with cotton and meticulously crafted to look almost lifelike.

“Who sent these?” Oswald was both intrigued and amused. Despite their intricate design, they clearly weren’t expensive.

‘He couldn’t believe someone had gifted Alfred two little cotton mice. ‘Alfred, a billionaire, receiving a gift worth just a few bucks… Unbelievable!’ he thought.

Alfred remained silent, squeezing the little mice, which unexpectedly emitted tiny squeaking sounds from hidden speakers. The sound made Oswald burst out laughing.

“Keep laughing and get the hell out!” Alfred snapped.

Oswald quickly covered his mouth. “Alright, alright, I’m done. But seriously, Mr. Davidson, who gave you these little mice? The craftsmanship is impressive-they look so real, even if they can’t move.”

He reached out to take one of the mice from Alfred, but Alfred slapped his hand away.

“Mr. Davidson?” Oswald stared at Alfred, astonished by how protective he was of the little mice. ‘He’s guarding them like they’re precious. Who on earth gave him these?’ he wondered.

Oswald sensed there might be some romantic intrigue but had no clue who could be involved with Alfred.

Leaning back in his black swivel chair, Alfred cradled his half-empty coffee cup in one hand and squeezed the little mice with the other. The soft squeaks echoed through the office as he sipped his coffee.

‘Kate sent me this little trinket? That’s something I never would’ve expected, Alfred thought.

‘She must’ve made it herself, he realized. From what he’d gathered, Kate used to run an art training center. -she was talented and crafty.

Admiring the detailed work, Alfred, who had woken up in a foul mood after a restless night, found himself unexpectedly cheered up.

Chapter 27

After finishing his coffee, Alfred set the cup down and noticed Oswald still staring at him. Frowning, he asked, ” Why are you still here?”

Oswald replied, “I’ll leave once you’ve handled these documents.”

Alfred pursed his lips, positioned the two little mice on his desk so they were facing him, picked up a pen, and, after reviewing a document and asking Oswald a few questions, signed it.

“Tell Thorin to call me at eleven thirty. I’ve got something for him to do,” Alfred instructed.

Oswald glanced at Alfred’s hair and remarked, “Isn’t your hair still short? Calling Thorin again?”

Thorin Moore was a famous hairstylist in Sherpsel and Alfred’s go-to guy.

“You’re running your mouth today. Want me to cut your tongue out?” Alfred shot back.

Oswald quickly covered his mouth. “No thanks, I’m good.”

After processing another document, Alfred suddenly said to Oswald, “I got married.”

Oswald stared at him, seriously questioning whether he’d heard correctly.

“The two little mice are the first gift from my wife,” Alfred added.

‘No wonder he is so protective of them,’ Oswald thought.’ But wait-who the hell is his wife?’

With a hopeful look in his eyes, Oswald turned to Alfred, eager to find out which woman had the nerve to marry this version of him. But Alfred, completely ignoring Oswald’s gaze, just kept working on his documents.

Kate had no idea what Alfred was up to at the office. After he left, she planned to visit her parents but was caught off guard when her mother unexpectedly showed up at her place.

However, Celia was stopped at the gates of the Davidson family mansion.

The Davidson family had a ton of strict rules and tight security. Anyone visiting had to be approved by the owner before being escorted inside by a servant. Once inside, guests could only visit the person they were there to see and weren’t allowed to wander around the mansion, to respect everyone’s privacy.

Celia had come to see Kate, who lived with Alfred, so she needed Alfred’s approval to get in. But Alfred wasn’t home.

Ironically, Kate didn’t even have Alfred’s phone number. It was pretty laughable-they were legally married, and she didn’t even have her husband’s contact info.

Alfred knew everything about her-he’d investigated her past, her phone number, her whole life. Yet she knew nothing about him, and he saw right through her. The whole thing was just unfair.

Since she couldn’t get into the mansion, Celia called Kate, who quickly rushed out.

Unfamiliar with the mansion’s layout, Kate got lost and had to ask several servants for directions before finally finding her way out of the maze-like estate.

“Mom,” Kate called out as soon as she saw Celia.

“Kate!” Celia hurried over, grabbing her hand. After making sure she was okay, Celia let out a sigh of relief, then lightly scolded, “Why didn’t you tell me? I came home last night and didn’t see you. Your father had to fill me in, and I was scared to death. I wanted to call you, but your father said it was too late and I shouldn’t disturb your rest. I didn’t sleep a wink all night.”

Kate apologized, “Mom, I’m sorry. I should’ve called you.” She had been too busy sparring with Alfred yesterday and completely forgot.

“Has Mr. Davidson been giving you a hard time? Your father just stood there and let him take you away.” Celia’s words had a hint of blame toward Leland for not protecting Kate better.

“No, Mom, Mr. Davidson won’t do anything to me. Don’t worry,” said Kate.

“Kyla mentioned that Mr. Davidson wants you to take some responsibility. What did you say to him that day? He even came to our house to take you away.”

Kate hesitated but decided not to spill the truth. Without the marriage license in hand, she thought Celia probably wouldn’t believe her anyway.

She replied, “Mom, I’ll explain everything when the time is right. For now, don’t worry about me; I’m fine. By the way, your timing is perfect. I’ll ride with you to get my car and bring it back here.”

The Davidson family had plenty of cars, but since she was still an undisclosed wife, she wasn’t given one for her own convenience. She had to fetch her own car from her parents’ place.

“Kate, why don’t you come back home with us?” Celia suggested, her worry evident as she helped Kate into the car. “You don’t have to tell me everything, but living with the Davidson family doesn’t seem like a good idea.

“They must be holding a grudge after what happened at the wedding, and Mr. Davidson isn’t easy to deal with. I’m afraid… Before I left, Mrs. Cohen called to set a date for next month, on the sixth, to come over with a proposal.”

After fastening her seatbelt, Celia turned to Kate and asked, “You said you don’t want to marry Chris anymore. Is that true? If so, I’ll turn down Mrs. Cohen’s offer right now.”

“Mom, turn it down. I’d never marry Chris in a million years,” Kate said firmly.

Celia was surprised. “Do you realize what you’re saying?”

“Mom, I’m totally clear-headed and I know exactly what I’m saying. I used to like Chris, but now I see he’s not someone worth committing my life to. I’ve been recovering at home for so long, and he hasn’t even bothered to call, let alone visit me. He doesn’t care about me. If I married him, I’d be miserable.” Kate’s tone was serious.

Celia’s expression softened, and before driving off, she

took Kate’s hand and said, “I’m glad you’ve realized this. The Cohen family is deep water; it’d be tough for you to handle. Chris might be accomplished and seem to treat you well, but based on what you’ve told me, he doesn’t really care about you as much as it seems. Alright then, we won’t marry him. I’ll let Mrs. Cohen know.”

Celia gently touched Kate’s face and said tenderly, “Kate, you’re so wonderful; you’ll definitely find someone better than Chris.”

Little did Celia know, Kate had already found someone better and even married the most exceptional man in the city. It was just that, for now, their marriage was a secret, and Alfred wouldn’t even let her call him “honey.”

They left the Davidson mansion together. Halfway through, Kate changed her mind and decided she wanted to go to Sutton Group.

“You want to go to the company?” Celia asked, surprised. After glancing at Kate, she looked back at the road ahead. ” Why the sudden interest in going to the company? You always refused when we suggested you work with your sister, saying business wasn’t your thing.”

Since then, Celia and Leland have stopped pushing her to work at the company, relying more on Kyla.

Celia felt a bit uneasy about it. She always thought that the sisters seemed to get along well and Kyla looked after Kate, she thought that when she and Leland were too old to

work, they’d give Kyla some shares in the company. This would keep Kyla motivated, but most of the shares would go to Kate.

In Celia’s mind, with Kyla supporting Sutton Group, Kate’s future would be secure. Thinking she had paved the way for her daughter, Celia never again pressured Kate to take over the company.

But now, out of the blue, Kate was suggesting they go to Sutton Group.

“Mom, it’s our family’s company. Can’t I show my face there?” Kate said with a playful grin.

Celia chuckled and said, “Of course you can. I’m just surprised because, usually, when I ask you to visit the company, you’d rather be a piano teacher than go there.”

Kate felt a deep pang of guilt. She had always avoided getting involved in the family business because she didn’t understand it, and that had let her parents down.

But at this time, things had to change. She had to learn. Only by understanding and empowering herself could she take over Sutton Group and keep it out of Kyla and Chris’s hands.

Chapter 28

“Mom, I want to learn how to manage the company now. Do you think Dad would be willing to teach me?” Kate asked.

Celia laughed even harder. “Of course, he would! We were mostly worried you wouldn’t want to learn. If you’re really interested, I’d even come back to the company myself to guide you.”

When Celia first married into the Sutton family, she joined the Sutton Group to help Leland with the business. But after Kate was born, her attention shifted entirely to her, and she gradually settled into domestic life.

“Are you really serious about learning to run the company?” Celia asked, her tone suddenly more serious. “Taking over a company isn’t as simple as it sounds. Without a solid foundation, it’s going to be tough. Make sure you’ve really thought this through before you ask your dad for anything.” Kate responded with determination, “Mom, I’m not afraid of hard work. Just give me the chance, and I’ll learn. If Kyla can do it, so can I.”

Celia looked at Kate, feeling pleased by her sudden determination. Without hesitation, she changed their route and headed toward Sutton Group.

“Kate, what’s been going on between you and your sister lately? Ever since you turned down Mr. Davidson’s proposal, you’ve been calling her by name and not treating her with the same respect and affection you used to,” Celia said. As a mother, Celia was sharp. Even though Kate tried to hide her resentment, Celia could sense the change.

She thought it might have something to do with the incident where Kyla had reported back to them and said, ” Kyla is like a daughter we raised ourselves; we’ve put a lot of effort into her. Even though she’s not your blood sister, getting along with her as before, maintaining a close bond, would be good for you in the future when we’re gone. Don’t let something small drive a wedge between you two.”

After a moment of silence, Kate asked, “Mom, do you really think she cares about me?”

Celia was caught off guard by the question but quickly laughed it off. “You’re my own daughter. If anything serious ever happened, of course, Mom would be on your side.” Her vague response made Kate’s eyes well up with tears, but she quickly turned her face away to avoid Celia noticing, staring out of the car window instead.

‘Before my time travel, Mom and Dad died because of Kyla’s schemes. She probably knew they would always side with me,’ Kate thought.

Sutton Group wasn’t far from Regency Group, just a few minutes’ drive, and their route would take them past Regency Group.

As they passed by, Celia suddenly pointed out, “See that tall building? That’s Regency Group. Right now, Mr. Davidson is still in charge. If you’re serious about getting into business, you’ll need to be careful of them. One wrong move and they could undo everything generations of our family have built.”

Kate looked up at the building; she knew Regency Group wasn’t just a giant in Sherpsel’s business world-it was a national powerhouse. The sixty-eight-story tower gleamed like a beacon.

Alfred must be busy inside right now, she thought.

Unaware of Kate’s connection with Alfred, Celia continued driving, talking about Regency Group’s influence and Alfred’s ruthless reputation.

She finished with, “Purchas Group has tried teaming up with others to take down Regency Group, but they’ve always failed. Elijah Purchas, their leader, isn’t someone to mess with either. Kate, you should watch out for him; he and Mr. Davidson are bitter rivals, but he’s no friend to us, either.”

‘If Elijah dares to go up against Alfred, he’s definitely not someone to underestimate, Kate mused.

In the past, she had crossed paths with Elijah a few times.

He was around Alfred’s age and just as handsome, but it was his captivating eyes that had left the deepest impression on her.

“Mom, I’ll remember,” Kate said. She thought even if she weren’t Alfred’s wife, she wouldn’t dream of provoking him. Celia and Kate chatted and laughed as they made their way to Sutton Group.

The security guard at the entrance recognized Celia’s car and waved them through. Celia drove straight in and parked in front of the twenty-eight-story office building. Kate hopped out of the car.

Right in front of the building was a small garden-not large, but with winding paths, rockeries, fountains, and shady trees. It had everything one could expect, originally designed as a relaxation spot for the staff during breaks. Unexpectedly, it became one of Sutton Group’s standout features, with every client praising its design.

Kate wasn’t new to the company and had already explored the small garden. She waited for Celia to get out of the car before following her inside.

Kate’s phone suddenly buzzed.

“Mom, I need to take this call,” Kate said, already reaching for her phone.

Celia glanced back. “Is that Xena?” she asked with a smile.

Xena Phillips was the only friend Kate had made since returning to the Sutton family.

Kate checked the caller ID. “No, it’s an unknown number. I have no idea who it is. You go ahead and find Dad. I’ll catch up after I take this.”

“Okay.” Celia gave Kate space.

Kate answered the call. “Hello?”

When there was no immediate response, she tried again,” Hello? Who’s this?”

“Where are you?” A cold voice came through, and Kate instantly recognized it as Alfred’s.

Her expression grew serious as she quickly answered, “I’m outside.”

There was silence on the other end. Kate didn’t dare to hang up, so she waited, tense, for him to say something. “Why aren’t you talking?” Alfred finally asked.

Caught off guard, Kate let out a small laugh. “I thought you had something to say, so I was waiting for you.”

‘So he expects me to lead the conversation? I didn’t even make the damn call; what does he want me to say?’ Kate thought, frustrated.

Alfred finally spoke again. “Be home by noon. Someone’s coming over to do your hair.”

“I don’t need my hair done,” Kate replied, almost without thinking. She was perfectly happy with her naturally blonde, smooth hair.

There was a pause before Alfred’s tone turned icy. “Just a touch-up to make it look better. Relax, they won’t cut it short.” He liked her long hair too but thought her style was a bit outdated.

“You’re going to the Weaver family’s party this Saturday, right?” he asked.

“You know about that?” Kate asked, but immediately realized how pointless the question was. If Alfred wanted to know something, he would…

She knew he had looked into her plans. The power imbalance between them hit her once again. “Alright,

thanks for thinking of me, Mr. Davidson. Will you be home for lunch?”

“Yeah.”

“Fine,” Kate replied, and suddenly, the conversation stalled. Kate felt like Alfred was terrible at small talk, which always led to these awkward silences. “I might not make it back for lunch. Is that okay with you?”

“Do whatever you want; it’s none of my business. You don’t need to update me on your every move,” Alfred said, his tone detached.

His indifference made Kate bite her lip. “Anything else?”

“Don’t like taking my calls?”

There was a dangerous edge to Alfred’s question, and Kate had the distinct feeling that if she said yes, he might just lose it.

Chapter 29

“Wouldn’t dream of it,” Kate shot back.

Alfred snorted, clearly doubting she would. “This is my number. Call me if it’s an emergency,” he said, really laying into the word “emergency.”

Noticing that Alfred had finally given her his number, Kate said, “Alright, thank you, Mr. Davidson.”

To her surprise, Alfred stiffened at her thanks. He snapped,” Don’t ever call me that again.”

Kate was taken aback by his reaction.

“We’re married,” Alfred pointed out sternly. “Cut the formal bullshit unless you’re still hung up on marrying Chris.”

“Alfred, are you jealous?” Kate teased, knowing it would get a rise out of him.

Alfred didn’t see that coming. His eyes darkened, and without another word, he hung up on her.

Confused by the sudden silence, Kate pulled the phone away from her ear and realized he’d ended the call.

‘He’s so damn unpredictable. No wonder everyone in the Davidson household walks on eggshells around him, she thought.

Kate didn’t dwell on it. She caught up with her mother quickly.

“What did Xena say? You haven’t been seeing her much lately. You two have a falling out or something?” Celia asked, brow all furrowed with concern.

“Nah, Mom, we’re just fine. Xena’s off on a trip and won’t be back for a few more days. Guess we’ll see her at Grace’s birthday party,” Kate replied.

“You and Kyla should go making some friends at the

Weaver family’s party. The more friends you have, the bigger your network. In our circle, everyone’s got powerful connections. Making friends can really help with the Sutton Group,” Celia advised.

The moment Kate had expressed her interest in working at the company, Celia just figured Kate was a shoo-in to be the successor.

The Suttons had poured everything they had into grooming Kyla for that role. But they had never expected their real daughter, Kate, who knew about the business, to come waltzing back in.

Celia had a really deep-seated resentment toward whoever it was that swapped her girls, even though they’d already faced the consequences.

“Yeah, Mom, I’ll do that,” Kate replied. She kept to herself the fact that as long as Kyla was around, those high-society ladies weren’t likely to give her the time of day. They would just team up with Kyla and set traps to humiliate Kate.

Then Celia and Kate took the elevator to the top floor.

“Mrs. Sutton, Ms. Kate,” Leland’s secretary greeted them with a warm smile and led the way to the CEO’s office. “Ms. Kyla’s already in there. Want to hang out in the VIP lounge while you wait?”

Celia shot back, “When have I ever had to wait to see my husband?”

The secretary glanced at Kate and gave a quick, apologetic smile. “Sorry about that, Mrs. Sutton.”

At the office door, the secretary gave a knock, and Kyla’s voice rang out, “Come on in.”

The secretary opened the door and announced, “Mrs. Sutton and Ms. Kate are here.”

Both Leland and Kyla were surprised, then stood up and walked out.

“Honey, Kate, what brings you here?” Leland beamed, looking at Kate with tender eyes.

“Dad, are we interrupting anything?” Kate asked gently. “Not at all. We just wrapped up. Perfect timing, actually. How about lunch at Cheval Blanc?” Leland suggested. Cheval Blanc was the top spot in Sherpsel, run by the Davidson family. Theo, Alfred’s younger brother, was the current manager.

“Why Cheval Blanc today? You usually go to the Ritz Carlton,” Celia asked casually.

Leland turned his gaze to Kate, smiling warmly. “We don’t often get to have a family meal together. Especially with my girl Kate here today, we should go to the best place for lunch.”

In Leland’s eyes, Kate, being Alfred’s wife, was supposed to dine at a Davidson property. He believed in keeping things in the family.

“Alright,” Celia said, figuring Leland’s gesture was his way of making up for Kate.

They settled onto the couch, and Kyla came over with four glasses of water. “Mom, did you two just decide to drop by after shopping?” she asked.

Kyla took a quick look at Kate, noticing her face had healed and she seemed upbeat. ‘She doesn’t look like she had a rough time, thought Kyla.

“No, Kate wanted to check out the company, so we came by,” Celia said. She sipped her water and then turned to Leland. “Leland, Kate wants to work here. Can you arrange for her to work with you?”

A flicker of something passed over Kyla’s face, but it was gone as quickly as it came. Leland looked at Kate seriously and asked, “Kate, have you been talking to Alfred about this? Does he give his approval for you to be working?”

The Davidsons had strict rules: women who married into the family were expected to stay at home, manage the household, and raise the kids. Working outside the home wasn’t allowed or necessary, since their husbands were the ones bringing in the money. Their role was simply to enjoy the wealth their husbands provided.

“Why does Kate need Alfred’s approval to work?” Celia snapped at her husband. “This is our family’s business. If you give the green light, that’s all that matters. Sure, we might have turned down that Davidson marriage offer initially, but Alfred’s not holding onto that anymore. So Kate doesn’t owe him anything.”

Leland shot Celia a sharp look. “You don’t get it.”

Celia’s expression darkened. “What’s there to get?”

“Just drop it,” Leland said. Alfred had made it clear he couldn’t discuss it, so he wasn’t about to spill the beans, not even to his wife.

Turning to Kate, he said, “If you want to work at the company, I’m all for it and happy to mentor you. But you’ll need Alfred’s okay first.”

Kyla, clearly not thrilled about Kate joining the company, jumped in quickly. “Kate, Dad’s got a point. Alfred might not be too happy about you coming and going as you please. It’s probably best to get his okay, just to avoid any friction.” Kate met Kyla’s gaze with calm resolve, knowing full well Kyla’s opposition. Then she turned back to Leland. “Dad, I agree with Mom. This is our family’s business. If you’re on board, that’s enough. We don’t need to drag Alfred into every detail.”

Chapter 30

Alfred had told Kate that even if she didn’t want to compete, as long as she was their biological daughter, Kyla would always see her as a rival.

‘So Joining the company means going head-to-head with Kyla. Alfred will back me up if I decide to join the Sutton Group, right?’ Kate thought.

Leland shot Kate a stern look. He wanted to bring up the Davidson family’s rules, but with Celia and Kyla in the room, he bit his tongue.

“We’ll discuss this later,” he said, deciding to consult Alfred first before making any arrangements for Kate to join the company. He didn’t want to risk any unnecessary marital strife.

“Leland…” Celia started to say more, but Kate gently squeezed her hand, signaling her to drop it. “Mom, let’s listen to Dad.”

Kyla secretly breathed a sigh of relief. She was determined to find a way to keep Kate out of the company.

Despite the trust the Sutton family still placed in her, she was acutely aware that she wasn’t their biological daughter. If Kate joined the company, Kyla knew the family’s attention would inevitably shift toward grooming her, leaving Kyla feeling sidelined.

Kyla had always regarded everything within the Sutton family as her own, and she was not willing to allow Kate to take it away.

Suddenly, Kate’s phone rang again. She glanced at the caller ID, her expression shifting subtly.

“What’s wrong?” Celia asked with concern.

“Mom, Dad, I need to take this call.” Kate didn’t tell her parents it was Alfred calling.

“Alright,” Leland said warmly.

Kyla noticed that since Leland had personally driven Alfred and Kate out of the Sutton house the night before, something about him had changed. She wondered what Alfred had said to him.

Ignoring the thoughts swirling in the room, Kate stepped out and moved toward the VIP room entrance, far enough from the secretary’s desk, and answered Alfred’s call.

“Did you grow a turtle’s ass or something? Took you long enough to pick up the damn phone. I’m swamped over here, and you’re wasting my time. You owe me for this,” Alfred snapped as soon as she answered.

Kate responded softly, “Alfred, you’re so fierce. My poor little heart almost jumped out of my chest. You should compensate me for the emotional distress.”

Alfred tightened his grip on the phone, his icy facade cracking slightly. ‘She has a remarkable tolerance. No matter how I treat her, she always comes back with a smile. Does she really not regret marrying me?’ he wondered. “Alfred, do you miss me?” Kate laughed sweetly. “You’ve called me twice in an hour. You must be missing me. I’m at the Sutton Group right now. How about I stop by later when I’m back?”

Alfred wanted to deny missing her, but the words got stuck in his throat. He couldn’t bring himself to be harsh. Her sweet voice made him feel warm inside, and he wasn’t about to turn down anything that made him feel good.

His tone softened. “You need to be home for lunch. I’ve arranged for a hairstylist to come to our place. Don’t keep him waiting. It’s Thorin Moore.”

Kate knew Thorin well. He was the top stylist in Sherpsel, with people practically begging to get on his schedule.

She thought, ‘In my past life, I could never even dream of booking Thorin. The elite always got first dibs, and as the overlooked daughter-in-law of the Cohen family, I didn’t stand a chance. But now, Alfred has him coming to our home.’

Kate couldn’t help but smile, feeling the perks of being tied to Alfred. Her laughter echoed through the phone, and Alfred couldn’t help but think of the joy she’d tried to hide when they first got their marriage certificate. He was beginning to realize his little wife had a tendency to laugh often.

“What time will Mr. Moore be there?” Kate asked.

“Twelve-thirty. You need to be home by twelve,” Alfred replied.

Kate glanced at the time. “Can I make it back by twelve-thirty? My dad’s taking me to lunch at Cheval Blanc-it’s the best hotel in Sherpsel.”

‘In both my lives, no one’s ever taken me to eat at Cheval Blanc. I really am a failure as the Sutton family’s daughter,’ she mused.

Alfred, noticing her hesitation, softened his tone further. “If you make me happy, I could arrange for you to stay in the presidential suite at Cheval Blanc every day, with all the top-tier service.”

Kate paused, then teased, “Oh, right, your family owns that place. Alfred, do you like that little mouse? And I can make you a pair of oxen when you get home later. I can sculpt any animal you want.”

Alfred chuckled, raising a hand to stifle his amusement. Cheapskate,” he teased. He couldn’t believe she would offer him something like that.

“It’s the thought that counts, and I made them myself. Even if others want them, they can’t have them,” Kate shot back.

Feeling amused, Alfred asked, “Besides animals, what else can you make? Can you do people?”

“Yeah, but making human figures is more complicated and takes a lot more time,” Kate replied, a sudden unease creeping in. ‘Is he gonna to ask me to make a whole set of figures in his likeness?’

“Since you can make figures…” Alfred began.

Kate cut him off, cursing him internally for being so sly.’ Alfred, if you really want one, I’ll do it. But I’m not very familiar with you yet. To make a realistic figure, I’ll need time to study you up close.”

Alfred laughed again. “Kate, I think you’re trying to flirt with me.”

“Alfred, even if I wanted to flirt with you, would it work?” Kate quipped, thinking, ‘He’s impotent; what’s the point of flirting with him?’

Alfred’s tone suddenly turned icy. “Go home. Now.”

“But it’s not even noon yet,” Kate protested.

“Can you find your way to my place? If not, leave now so you have enough time. If you still get lost, I’ll cut your hair when I get back,” Alfred ordered.

“You’re so damn fickle!” Kate muttered angrily.

“What did you just say?” Alfred’s voice grew sharp.

Intimidated by his tone, Kate quickly changed her words. “I said you’re incredibly handsome. I love you more than words can say.”

“Kate.” Chris’s voice suddenly interrupted their conversation.

Kate turned to see Chris approaching with a bouquet, while the secretary stood by, indifferent and uninvolved.

The moment Alfred heard Chris’s voice, he abruptly ended the call.

“Alfred…” she called out but was only met with a busy signal.

“Well, hung up on me again. Just wait. One day, I’ll hang up on you too,” Kate grumbled as she shoved her phone into her pocket and turned to face Chris.

SEND GIFT

COMMENT

Subscribed


Prev | Next